<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0">
	<channel>
		<title><![CDATA[Latest posts for the topic "Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 "]]></title>
		<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/list/156.page</link>
		<description><![CDATA[Latest messages posted in the topic "Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 "]]></description>
		<generator>JForum - http://www.jforum.net</generator>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>HELLO Romantics around the world. Cane and Lily are the heart throbs we love and are still strong in each other and in our hearts.Please keep writing and we will keep reading their stories. Can we start at 396,000 and see, just how many hits of love we can get. Or will they even count any more??Elle </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/65225.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/65225.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 09:32:18]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ ellehcor1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>500,000.That is what we want! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/65382.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/65382.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 10:10:27]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ astiangel1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>i hope the writers do not mess this s/l up between cane and lily.the hoe does not make the showinteresting at all.if cane and lily are torn apart i will stop watching.this is what i watch for.they are so good together </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/65506.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/65506.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 10:39:42]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ luvlilycane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><blockquote>			<div>				<cite>luvlilycane wrote: </cite>i hope the writers do not mess this s/l up between cane and lily.the hoe does not make the showinteresting at all.if cane and lily are torn apart i will stop watching.this is what i watch for.they are so good together </div>		</blockquote>I want to believe the writers have some sense but if the mess up our precious Lane you won't be the only one off to find a show that gives a rat's azz about thier fans and stories that actually make sense. <img src="/forum/images/smilies/1069449046bcd664c21db15b1dfedaee.gif"  /></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/65573.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/65573.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 10:50:35]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ darlenep1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;">Let’s hope it does not come to our couple being torn apart.  That hoe chick is grating my last nerve.  She actually told that nosy Jena that Cane is going to marry her but he does not know it yet and what about Lily.  That girl is so freaking delusional I just hope Cane and Lily hit her where it hurts and they get back to being my hot, loving, beautiful, did I mention hot couple again. </span><b>I am so still getting use to this annoying board. </b></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/65644.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/65644.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 11:02:51]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ sonia58]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><span style="font-size: 24px; line-height: normal;">I cannot believe no has question chole about her obession of Cane. Now Neil does not look like a happy daddy hearing from Jenna that Chole is pregnant by Cane. I hope Lane can get through this storm. I want Lane to be the couple that goes to Paris for their wedding or honeymoon. I miss the person who has been writing her own story of Lane. Need more got to part four and was left wanting more. <img src="/forum/images/smilies/3b63d1616c5dfcf29f8a7a031aaa7cad.gif" />[b] </span></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/66532.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/66532.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 13:45:39]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ divadeeflem]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>HI All,I posted a story on 'Romantics 2 but I have no idea where it is now, or how to retrive it. If you find the lost story, it's name is "Can we talk"   'e' me and I'll bring its leash and take it home. I hope.ElleWaWa sisterhood. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/66982.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/66982.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 14:57:44]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ ellehcor1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>I am so happy a Romantics Thread is starting here. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/67457.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/67457.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 16:10:05]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ robin2408]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Elle, I'm so glad you're able to start this. Let the stories begin. Will birng the one I started on the other board here. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/68097.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/68097.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 17:56:58]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Alright, let's see if this works... <font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font><span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;"></span>Part 1 <font color='darkblue'><span style="font-size: 12px; line-height: normal;">“Stop! Stop! This isn’t working!” she yelled her voice laced with frustration. Then pulling the girl aside she said in a calmer manner, “Okay, Serena, I know this is all new to you but this guy is supposed to be your boyfriend”. Then taking a deep breath she continued “Okay, here’s what I want you to do: pretend you’ve just met and fallen madly in love with the man of your dreams”. “Okay, Lily I’ll give it a try”, said Serena eager to please the woman who could make or break her career even before it started. “Okay, folks take a five and then we start again”, said Lily grabbing a bottle of water and heading to over to chat with the photographer. “Listen, Lily I don’t know about this girl. We’ve been out here for two hours and we have nothing”, said Marc. “I know Marc, but there’s something about her. She has potential. Maybe if I just show her what I want”, said Lily looking around. “Uh oh, come on Lily you can’t be doing this for every model you meet”, said Marc rolling his eyes. “I know. I know. Don’t say it”, said Lily. “I don’t know why I bother, you never listen anyways”, continued Marc but Lily was no longer paying attention because walking across the street towards them was the sexiest man Lily had ever seen. She could tell he was well built although it seemed as if he was just coming from the office. His collar was loose and his shirt sleeves were rolled up at the elbows as if he’d just discarded his tie and suit jacket. He had dark hair, hazel eyes and lips that begged to be kissed. He literally took her breath away.Realizing that he was being watched he looked up only to be staring at the most beautiful woman he’d ever seen. She was petite but had a perfectly curved figure advertised by a tank top and fitted jeans. She had dark hair that just touched the shoulders. Brown eyes, chocolate skin, high cheekbones, a perfect nose and lips that he wanted to taste. Then their eyes met and each felt the jolt of electricity that flashed between them. “Lily…” “Sorry, I’ll be right back” said Lily cutting off Marc and heading towards the gentleman. “Hi”, she said shyly. “Hi”, he replied shuffling his feet. “I know this is going to sound strange seeing as how we don’t know each other but ah…can you do me a favor?” asked Lily. “Well, that rather depends on the favor”, he replied rather amused. “Okay. See, I’m trying to get the model you see standing over there”, she said pointing to Serena, “to give me this one shot but she’s having some problems with it and I thought I’d show her what I wanted. So I was wondering if you wouldn’t mind being a stand-in?” asked Lily suddenly wondering what she was doing. He chuckled and she couldn’t help but notice his dimples then he said “I’m not a model”. “Have you ever thought about modeling?” she asked. “No”, he replied. “So, what do you say? Please”, she said flashing him a dazzling smile. “Do you make it a habit to approached strangers in this way?” he asked. “No, actually I’ve never done anything like this before”, she replied. “Good. Good. My name is Cane by the way”, he said extending his hand. “Lily”, she said staring at him and shaking his hand which seemed to burn hers. Pulling back her hand she said “Well”. “Okay. I’ll do it under one condition”, he said weighting his options. “Which is?” she asked with some trepidation. “Have dinner with me tonight?” he asked. Laughing she replied “I don’t eat with strangers”. “But you pose for pictures with strangers. Interesting! Besides we are not strangers I already know your name”, he said. However, when she didn’t reply he said “I guess I’ll be on my way then” but she stopped him and said “Okay. I accept your condition”. “Good”, he said escorting her back to the set. </span></font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/68127.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/68127.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 18:03:50]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Good start to the story trishm6 I can't wait to see what happens next. <img src="/forum/images/smilies/ed515dbff23a0ee3241dcc0a601c9ed6.gif" /></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/68285.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/68285.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 18:32:56]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ tamica76]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thanks Tamica! I actually started this on the other board before they switched to this one. Currently working on chapter 34 but will try to post the others over the weekend. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/69779.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/69779.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 22:58:28]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thank you, Trish.  Whole setup of strangers becoming so much more. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/70026.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/70026.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 7 Aug 2008 23:44:26]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ robin2408]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>THE ROMANTICS ARE HERE, YES SOME THING TO READ FOR A CHANGE, </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/70200.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/70200.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 8 Aug 2008 00:26:52]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ partyvibe]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Good start Trish. I love it </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/71494.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/71494.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 8 Aug 2008 09:20:14]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ love4lane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;"></span><font color='blue'></font> - <b>That was a good start Trish can't wait to read more. </b></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75171.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75171.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 8 Aug 2008 21:36:43]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ divadeeflem]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Trish -It's a winner!  More, more, MORE! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75205.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75205.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 8 Aug 2008 21:45:40]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ astiangel1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Need More Lane Fan Fiction!!! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75213.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75213.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 8 Aug 2008 21:48:09]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ robin2408]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thanks. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75283.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75283.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 8 Aug 2008 22:10:41]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ fairfield60]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>[b] Lily and Cane are happier than either has ever been before. Cane has to keep pulling himself back to work and not sitting holding Lily at home in his restless imagination. Lily is working with the passion her photographer hasn't seen in her in a long, long time. "Lily you are hot today, what ever it  is keep it going and we will have the best shoot ever. Lily, "I can keep this up for a life time." she smiles.Lily breaks for a change of cloths and her cell phone rings "Hi, my love, how's your day going? I hope as well as mine. I haven't been this happy for as long as I can remember." Lily jabbers on. Cane, "Baby, I'll pick-up dinner and we can talk after work, remember I had an idea that will be perfect, OK? Lily, so much is going our way, I have more good news. I can't wait to see you tonight.  I love you, see you later." "Ok baby see you at home I love you too." says LilyCane and Lily sit and have dinner out side. Lily can see Cane is bursting with something to tell her. "What is it you have been waiting to spring on me, Cane." "Well baby you are looking at the new CEO of Jabot. "what when did this happen?"  "Mom told me today. I won't start just yet, and for now its a secret, but you are marrying Jabot's next CEO, and I'm marrying my dream girl, my princess." Lily sits astounded. "Wow, thats wonderful Cane I am so proud of you. You will be great at that job." Lily kisses Cane, "I'm happy someone else knows how wonderful you are." Cane, "Baby let's get married now, let's not wait, we have waited for every thing our entire relationship, it's time to do what we know we want to. Let's get married now tonight, we can fly out to Vegas and be married and back home in our own house tomorrow morning. Say yes, please, please." Lily smiles........To be continuedElleKSA </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75436.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75436.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 8 Aug 2008 22:57:28]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ ellehcor1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Elle, I love it already. Oh, Lane love! Priceless! Can't wait for what comes next! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75652.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75652.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 8 Aug 2008 23:56:04]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thanks, Elle.Cane wants his lady so badly. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75685.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/75685.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 9 Aug 2008 00:05:55]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ robin2408]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><b><font color='darkblue'>LEAP OF FATE </font></b>Part 2 <span style="font-size: 12px; line-height: normal;"><font color='darkblue'>“So what kind of name is Cane?” asked Lily. “It’s Ethan actually but my friends call me Cane”, he replied. She’s beautiful, he thought. Stunningly beautiful. She was wearing a sexy red dress, swept up hair and little or no makeup. She had stolen his breath away when she had open her apartment door to him and only sheer willpower had prevented him from taking her in his arms. He wasn’t sure if he would be able to endure the night the way his senses were playing tricks on him but he knew he didn’t want to mess things up before they even started. “Oh! I sense a story”, she said looking at him with a leveled gaze. But his only reply was “I’ll tell you someday” and left it at that. “Okay”, she said pensively and they continued eating their meal… “How did you manage to do all this?” she asked indicating the room and once again taking in the moment. By this she meant the private dining room he had secured for the evening that was filled with flowers as if made to look like a garden and lit with too many candles to count. The man sure knew how to impress, she thought. “I have my ways. But I can’t tell you”, he answered amusement in his eyes. “Is that so?” “A guy’s got to have some secrets”, he said but instantly regretted his words when he saw the fear and doubt that flicker across her face. Later he wasn’t so sure that that’s what he had seen because it disappeared as soon as it had appeared. Then changing the subject he asked, “So how is it that you ended up living here in Paris?” She thought about it for a few seconds then answered saying “The long and short of it is that I came here on vacation got offered a job and decided to stay”, but he detected sadness and grief behind her words. “Tell me about it”, he said. “No”, she replied instantly shutting down and he knew he wanted to kill whoever it was that had hurt her so badly. So he tried to make light of the situation and said “Better men have tried, uh?” Again she said a definitive “No” but gave no further explanation until she saw that he wasn’t just going to drop it. “You’re a stranger. I don’t know you well enough to tell you that particular story”. “I don’t feel like a stranger and after this afternoon I feel as though we’ve skipped a few steps in getting to know each other”, he said. Then he shocked her further by saying “If I’m being honest I have to tell you that I very much think that I am falling in love with you and it’ll take more willpower than I’ve got to make me leave”. Carefully putting down the fork in her hand she said “That’s not possible. You can’t fall in love with a stranger”. “Don’t tell me I can’t feel what I am feeling”, he said quietly. With an overwhelming need to cry she said “But you can’t. You don’t know…you don’t know anything about me. You…” “I know that you are smart, intelligent, beautiful, sexy…that you…” but she burst into tears before he could finish. He rose and came around to her chair and pulled her to her feet. She fought against him to let her go but he ignored her efforts and pulled her firmly against him, his arms holding her tightly.What seemed like hours later she said “Can you please take me home now?” “Are you sure that’s what you want?” he asked. When she only nodded he called for his driver and took her home. She was quiet on the drive and he didn’t want to further upset her so he remained that way as well. However, being a true gentleman he walked her to her door, kissed her on the forehead and asked “Will you be alright alone?” “I’m used to being alone”, she replied dryly. “You’ll have to get use to not being alone”, he told her then said “I’ll see you in the morning”. Not having the strength to argue she nodded her head and went inside. Great. Just great! You sure know how to ruin a perfectly good evening. Why couldn’t you just let it go? All you had to do was let it go. But oh no! You had to go tell her you’re falling in love with her. What were you thinking? That definitely did not go the way I’d planned it. Instead of her falling for me she’ll probably be running for the hills. How am I going to change the stakes in my favor? Well, at least she didn’t say no to breakfast. I guess that’s a start. Meanwhile…Smooth. Real smooth! A guy tells you he’s falling for you and you act like a crazy woman. But he can’t. He just can’t. Can he? No. He can’t. Daniel was right! I’ll just have breakfast with him so that he can see that I’m fine and send him on his way. </font></span> To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/76058.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/76058.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 9 Aug 2008 02:34:52]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'>LEAP OF FATE </font>Part 3 <font color='darkblue'>Next morning they were both up earlier than usually for a Saturday morning each deep in thought. Her thoughts focused on how best to get rid of him and his were on how to make up for the previous night. Too bad they didn’t remember the age old saying about the best laid plans of mice and men. If they had, they would have known to be prepared for the unexpected.At precisely 8:00am he was knocking on her door. “Hi”, she said opening in the door and thought this is not going to be easy. He has no right to be looking this good so early in the morning. “Hi”, he replied thinking she looks amazing. Then simultaneously both of them said “I’m sorry” and burst out laughing. “Ready to go?” he asked. “Actually, I thought we could have breakfast here. That is if you don’t mind”, she said. “Not at all”, he said thinking things were looking up. “Come in”, she said glad that he was on her turf where she was in control. She led him to the kitchen where he could see that she had been busy. “Have a seat”, she said pointing to the table but he reciprocated by saying “after you”. They ate their breakfast in almost complete silence except for him commenting on what a terrific cook she was. Once they had cleared the dishes they headed to the living room where they could talk. “Look, I’m really sorry about last night. I’m sure it’s not everyday you take a woman out to dinner and have her crying all over you. But as you can see I’m perfectly alright so you don’t have to feel bad about it, okay”, she said trying to remain calm. Being that close to him was starting to do funny things to her senses. “Trying to get rid of me…I see. Sorry, sweetheart it not going to be that easy”, he said smiling. “Don’t call me that. You’re a stranger and …” “So you keep saying”, he interrupted “but we could rectify that easily”. “No”, she said getting up and walking to stand by the window. He took a moment to consider his next move then walked up to her and turned her to face him. “Lily…” “Don’t…” “Lily, I can’t walk away. Not after yesterday”, he said quietly. “Yesterday didn’t mean anything. Okay, so we’re attracted to each other. But that’s it. End of story”, she said looking for an escape and finding none. “No! I don’t believe that. Yesterday I met this incredibly fascinating lady who I started to fall in love with and I’m not about to walk away from that”, he said searching her face. “You don’t love me, Cane”, she said desperate for him to agree and pushing him away. “You don’t know me. Maybe you think you’re in love bur you’re not. You can’t”. “Don’t tell me I can’t do what I am doing”, he said pulling her into his arms. Then cupping her face with both his hands he said “this is the second time I’ve held you and this time I don’t feel at all soothing”.She would have protested but she was lost the second his mouth found hers. It’s not as if she’d never been kissed before but she’d never felt anything like she was feeling in that moment. It was as if a millions stars had burst simultaneously throughout her entire body. She felt his hands in her hair then one moving to the small of her back pulling her closer. His warms lips moved hungrily against hers demanding not to be denied. His tongue taking possession, igniting a blaze. When he broke the kiss she forced her eyes open only to find her arms wrapped around his neck, her fingers locked in his hair. She tried to move away but her body refused to obey her head and she just stared at him as if his kiss had wounded her. “Lily, don’t do that. Don’t look at me like that. I won’t hurt you. All I’m asking for is for us to take this opportunity to find out if there is something between us”, he said pleading for her to believe him. “Okay. But you’re moving too fast”, she said yielding. She was so tired of being alone. “I’ll slow down”, he said earnestly. Looking at him she didn’t know if he was for real. Could she trust him? Had he really fallen in love with her? “Okay”, he said when he felt her relax against him finally letting out the breath he’d been holding. “Yesterday you said you had some time off, so how about you be my personal tour guide?” he asked flashing her that smile that literally took her breath away. “I thought you were here on business”, she said. “I was but that was concluded yesterday before we met and I’ve been given permission to take the next two weeks off”, he replied. “Okay”, she said tentatively. “Where do you want to start?” “How about we start with the most obvious and then go from there”, he said his mind already spinning, working on ways to win her over. “Okay. Deal. Ready to go?” “Yes, ma’am. Lead the way”, he answered following her out the door. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/76075.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/76075.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 9 Aug 2008 02:42:48]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Trish I am intrigued with where the story is going and I can't wait to read it.Elle good start and I also can't wait to read more. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/76418.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/76418.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 9 Aug 2008 09:44:01]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ tamica76]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Trish -- Loved his comment about how she will have to get use to not being alone....swoon. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/76915.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/76915.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 9 Aug 2008 13:21:21]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ robin2408]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Whoopy, I finally found the Romantics thread!!! I've been searching through this mad house that they call a message board trying to find it. I really wish they would change the format back to organizing everything by chracters. It was so much easier that way.Anywho, want some feedback. Should I post all of the Summer of Love or just the new installments? I do have at least one new update and will be working on a new one later today. So please let me know!Can't wait to make Romantics the biggest thread on the board again! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/77253.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/77253.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 9 Aug 2008 15:15:50]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ starlight85]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>You have made it.Star, I will wait for whatever you decide. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/77309.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/77309.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 9 Aug 2008 15:28:49]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ astiangel1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>oh my gosh trish...that makes me fall in love all over again..this is great reading...I love this it takes a definte great twist on something already great...keep it upelle yours is great too cant wait to read more from you </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/77616.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/77616.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 9 Aug 2008 16:49:48]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;"></span><font color='blue'></font><b> - [b]Trish your writing is amazing! you need to take over writing the story lines for Lane at Y&R.  Their writers have nothing on you. Can't wait to see what happens next. </b></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/78051.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/78051.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 9 Aug 2008 18:33:11]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ divadeeflem]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Ok, so I just tried to post my 1 part of my fic and it said it was too long so I'm going to have break down the chapters to make this work. Uughhh! I'll be working on it.Summer of LovePart 1  Decisions and ConfrontationsCrimson LightsLily is sitting on the patio sipping her coffee and thinking about her decision to focus on graduating from college and to continue to model from Genoa City. She knows that this is truly what she wants. The thought of jet setting across the world and having photographers snapping her picture everyday was exhilarating but then she always thought back to what her mother told her about modeling. Dru loved the spotlight and attention but at the end of the day coming home to an empty house and not having anyone to share your success can be a lonely life. Her mother told her how much she regretted  the fact that Lily grew up with out her Father around when they lived in Paris. With these thoughts in mind, she was 100% sure that this is what she wanted. She knew how happy her Dad and Devon were at this decision and Cane did say that whatever made her happy was alright with him. This only left one more person to tell...Chloe. She could imagine it now, Chloe pops a blood vessel and is sent to the emergency room after hearing Lily's news. At this point, Lily just didn't care and she knew that she had to stop living her life for other people and do what was best for her. She would tell Chloe later because she had more important things to think about, like meeting up with Cane later in the afternoon. The thought of meeting up with Cane put a smile on her face. Things had been going so well since they reconnected after the miscarriage. They were back to the way things were and she couldn't be happier. They had shared their emotions about the baby and they were finally moving on because they had been honest with each other.Campus HouseMeanwhile, Devon was coming down the stairs when he overheard Chloe on the phone with a supposed friend. He didn't really think it was possible that she could have friends, the thought amused him. He decided he would go back upstairs and give her some privacy until he overheard her talking about Lily.Chloe: "Yeah, I'm going to make Lily a star and she's my meal ticket to Paris and everyone will know that I discovered her. This is my big shot to make it in this business and be in all the fashion magazines. As long as this twit does as she is told, everything will work out". Chloe laughs at whatever was said on the other end of the line and replies "You want to know about Cane, ahh Cane is beautiful, caring, and sweet. He has a body like a Greek god and the things I could do to him...sinful that's all I can say". Again Chloe is laughing and has a sneaky sly expression on her face and continues, "A girlfriend, yeah Lily is his girlfriend but that doesn't mean I can't share him too. What Lily doesn't know can't hurt her. I mean I don't want her to find out but I wouldn't mind another.." At this point Devon made his presence known to Chloe by clearing his throat and she stopped dead in her tracks, turned to face Devon and ended the phone call.Devon, "What exactly are you up to?". Chloe responds nonchalantly, "I have no idea what you are talking about, just talking about fashion and the ins and outs of LA with a friend". Devon is not buying this for one second responds, "Please Chloe, don't give me that excuse, I wasn't born yesterday. You want Cane don't you?"Chloe, clearly flustered by the question but playing it like she is not, responds rather defensively with, "What, what are you talking about. That was just all a joke, you know how girls talk about their friends boyfriends and make jokes. By now Devon is annoyed by this chic who has taken advantage of Lily, "Chloe, I've heard Lily and Colleen make jokes about each other boyfriends and never have I ever heard them discuss "sharing" the other's boyfriend or wanting to do sinful things. You truly are certifiable if you think you can get Cane from Lily. It's not going to happen tomorrow, next week or a decade from now, you got that!". Devon was clearly onto Chloe's intentions so she tried to distract him with the act of female persuasion.Chloe, looks at Devon with wide eyes and tries to convey her innocence, knowing that the words she will speak will be dripping with disdain, "Devon, I would never dream of coming between Cane and Lily". She walks closer to Devon and continues, " Why would I do that to Lily, she has done so much for me, what kind of person do you think I am?" At this point Devon doesn't know what to think but he feels rather uncomfortable with her so close to his face. Chloe starts to rub Devon's arm and his chest. Devon doesn't believe it, she really is crazy. Chloe speaks,"Devon, you know I haven't really heard you speak about your girlfriend lately, what was her name, Rudy, Ronnie? Anyway's, if you ever need a woman's touch, just let me know. We are roommates now, things can be arranged". Devon grabs her hand to stop its exploration of his body and tightens his grip, Chloe smiles thinking her plan to distract him has worked. Devon flares his nostrils and the anger builds upon his face, he wants to make sure Chloe is aware of his displeasure with her. Devon replies, "First let's get a few things straight! You putting your hands on me is never going to happen again and if it does, I'd like to see you be able to tie your shoes when I get through with you. Secondly, my girlfriends name is Roxanne and I'm very much committed to her as much as Cane is committed to Lily. Thirdly, you are not a roommate and I think you have definitely overstayed your welcome! You may not have a home to go to but you sure as hell ain't staying here any longer!".  To be continued </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/78805.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/78805.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 9 Aug 2008 21:21:21]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ starlight85]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Summer of LovePart 1 ContinuedWith that said, Devon tossed Chloe's arm to the side and walked out of the campus house and slammed the door. He almost went back in to let her know that he also caught the part of the conversation of Chloe thinking she was going to use Lily to make it big in the industry and thought better of it. Let her think that she still has the opportunity to make it big, besides it was Lily news to tell Chloe that she was going to continue her contract with Jabot and focus on school. He couldn't wait to see Chloe's expression when she found out. Devon pulled out his cell and called Lily. He found out she was at Crimson Lights and he said he would be over to talk to her about something very important.Chloe just stood there with an "Oh Crap" look on her face. She thought she had Devon in her trap but he didn't budge. What is it with these people in this city, so committed to each other. Didn't they like to experiment and go wild every once in awhile. She needed to think of a plan because she knew Devon would go straight to Lily and tell her. She put her thinking cap on and she started thinking about what she would tell Lily next. She decided that playing it off like she had been drinking would be her best option. If she was drunk and just saying things and may or may not have put the moves on Devon, Lily would have pity on her and let her stay. Right? </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/78815.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/78815.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 9 Aug 2008 21:23:45]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ starlight85]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='red'>I feel like I've been granted a second chance.  I tried to read the romantics thread on the old board.  I wanted to start at the beginning and read through, but I couldn't keep up so I gave up.  Now I feel like I can try to keep up.  You all are very creative.  Keep up the great stories! </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/80323.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/80323.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 09:04:59]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ beat2394]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>LOVE, LOVE, LOVE LANE <a href="http://plugin.smileycentral.com/h - tp%253A%252F%252Fwww.smileycentral.com% - 52F%253Fpartner%253DZSzeb008%255FZNxpt0 - 4MSUS%2526i%253D4%252F4%255F4%255F109%2 - 26feat%253Dprof/page.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://smileys.smileycentral.com/cat/4/4_4_109.gif"  ><img  src="http://plugin.smileycentral.com/http%253A%252F%252Fimgfarm%252Ecom%252Fimages%252Fnocache%252Ftr%252Ffw%252Fsmiley%252Fsocial%252Egif%253Fi%253D4%252F4_4_109/image.gif"></a></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/80548.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/80548.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 11:30:24]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ pblack391]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>HEY STAR!GREAT STUFF ... <a href="http://plugin.smileycentral.com/h - tp%253A%252F%252Fwww.smileycentral.com% - 52F%253Fpartner%253DZSzeb008%255FZNxpt0 - 4MSUS%2526i%253D36%252F36%255F1%255F75% - 526feat%253Dprof/page.html" target="_blank"><img src="http://smileys.smileycentral.com/cat/36/36_1_75.gif"  ><img  src="http://plugin.smileycentral.com/http%253A%252F%252Fimgfarm%252Ecom%252Fimages%252Fnocache%252Ftr%252Ffw%252Fsmiley%252Fsocial%252Egif%253Fi%253D36%252F36_1_75/image.gif"></a>KEEP THEM COMING OUR WAYWA WA SISTERHOOD </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/80566.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/80566.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 11:36:57]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ pblack391]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;"><font color='darkred'>These are great I cant wait to keep reading..This is better than harlequins....You two should really put your names in as writers or scribes for the actual show, they sure need some helpKeep it comingLANE FAN FOREVER </font></span></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/80600.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/80600.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 11:51:16]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thanks for all the feedback! I'll keep posting the rest in little increments so you don't get overwhelmed. <font color='blue'>Summer Of LovePart 2 Friendly Advice GCAC GymCane and JT met at the gym to workout and catch up on old times. It had been awhile since they had talked and thought it was time they checked in with each other. They were both manly men but they enjoyed hanging out with each other and sharing where their lives had taken each other. JT has been talking about Reed and all the Newman family drama and how Victoria was so disgusted by her Father's actions as of late. As much as Cane wanted to hear about JT's family, his mind kept drifting back to thinking about Lily. It was killing him that he was keeping Chloe's drunken kiss from her. He would have told her the day after Chloe attacked him but Lily kept singing her praises and how much she was helping build her career. He felt the need to protect her from Chloe and at the time, he thought not telling Lily was the best thing to do. However, now that he and Lily had reconnected emotionally and physically. He felt guilty for not telling Lily and letting her think Chloe was a good friend and co-worker. Chloe was certainly not a good friend and he didn't trust her and neither should Lily. Cane knew that he had to tell her, he just didn't know how without upsetting her.JT looked over at Cane and saw his brow furrowing with each curl of the free weights he was lifting. He decided it was time to bring Cane back to reality because he wasn't listening anymore. JT calls out, "Cane...Cane...Cane!" Cane hears his name and responds, "Hmm.. what? What were you saying?"  JT makes light of his daydreaming an jabs back with, "You know, if I'm boring you with my family, you can find someone else to spot you on the bench press." Cane realizes that he had completely zoned out while JT was talking. "Hey, I'm sorry JT. I zoned out on you, didn't I? I just have so many things on my mind." "You mean Lily, how are you guys doing now?" JT found out through the grapevine that Lily had complications with her pregnancy and lost the baby. It saddened him because he had been going on and on about Reed and Cane had just lost his child not too long ago. They had never talked about it but Cane knew what JT was asking so he responded, "Lily is doing better and we are moving forward, thanks for asking."  Cane still had a troubled expression on his face and JT wanted to make sure everything was ok. "Are you sure, do you have anything else on your mind?" Cane wasn't sure he wanted to tell JT but he decided he had nothing to lose and could use some friendly advice.They both moved to the bench press and Cane sat down on the bench and prepared himself while JT stood waiting to spot Cane. Cane starting lifting and with each rep he felt some tension release and he explained to JT about Chloe and how she pretty much had invaded their lives. She was always interrupting intimate conversations between Lily and him. How she had a complete lack of respect for anyone and everyone but yet Lily was still kind to her and had offered her a place to stay when she had nowhere to go. Then he told her about the night Chloe got drunk and assaulted him with an unwanted kiss. Cane then went on to say how he was going to tell Lily but how she kept going on an on about Chloe so he decided not to tell her because he didn't want to upset her. However, now he realized it was a mistake not to tell Lily and that she needed to know what Chloe was capable of.JT and Cane switched positions and JT began to lift the bar while Cane now spotted him. He took in all the info and wanted to offer his friend the best advice that he could. "Wow, you do have a lot on your mind and there are two things that I know for sure. One, you need to tell Lily everything that you just told me because she needs to know what kind of person Chloe is. She doesn't deserve to have some awful woman trying to reek havoc in her life. Second, Lily might be mad at first but she will forgive you. She is one of the nicest people I know and she will find a way to see your point of view, eventually." Cane took the advice to heart and knew it was the truth but he couldn't get over the fact that JT knew Lily so well. "Is there something I don't know about you and Lily?" JT laughed so hard he almost dropped the bar on his chest, "Hahaha, relax we have always been friends. When Colleen and I dated, Lily hung out with us a lot and I really got to know her. She has been through a lot for someone her age and I just don't want to see anything bad happen to her. You are a good man and that's exactly what she needs. You are a vast improvement from Daniel and Kevin." Not that Cane really thought anything had happened between Lily and JT but was reassured to hear that he was right. "Wait, Lily dated Kevin?" "What, you didn't know that?" "I guess we are still learning about each other everyday. Kevin, really?" "Don't get too worked up about it. That bridge was burned a long time ago and I know for fact, it's something that Lily doesn't like to talk about. In fact, she would probably be mad at me for even telling you about it. When she is ready, I'm sure she will tell you about it." Cane stored this information into the back of his brain and realized that there was still a lot of things they didn't know about each other. He couldn't imagine Lily dating Kevin and he would never be able to look at him the same. Cane and JT finished their workout, cleaned up and went their separate ways. Cane was headed to Crimson Lights to meet up with Lily for their date. It was going to be very simple, meet for coffee, maybe rent a movie and eat take out. He liked that about Lily. They didn't have to make a big to do about a date and it would still be the best date. As long as they were together nothing else matter. Not that he didn't mind making a big to do and giving her the world. It was just nice to know that she didn't care what they did or how much money he spent on the date. She just loved being there with him and loved him for who he was and not for his money. The thought of the love that she had for him still made his heart race and he knew that he had to tell her when they met up. She had to know and she had to forgive him. </font>to be continued </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/80736.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/80736.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 12:30:42]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ starlight85]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thanks for starting this thread! It will be a breath of fresh air and escapism while the dark days of Lane proceed on CBS. Let me know when the silly Chloe show is over! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/80864.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/80864.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 13:13:12]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ gailcw1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;"><font color='darkred'>Wow I wish the show writers would read this and maybe get a clue as to where this couple needs to go and they also need to get Cane some Man friends other than his drunk buddy in town on a layover...JT and cane need to be friends again that way maybe JT will decide to investigate the wretch as a favor for them!!! </font></span></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81116.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81116.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 14:22:26]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thanks for the feedback everyone! So glad you're all enjoying the stories. I will try to post some chapters everyday until you're all caught up to the point where I'm at in the story. <font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 4 <font color='darkblue'>She was dreaming. She knew that but for the life of her she couldn’t remember the last time she had had a dream and especially not one so vivid. “Who are you?” asked Lily staring at the middle aged lady. She was dressed as if heading to a ball. She wore a green gown with very little make-up, emerald jewelry and swept up hair. She knew her but couldn’t figure out how. “I’m you, silly. Well, an older version of you actually. But never mind that. What are you doing?” she asked. “What am I doing? I was trying to sleep before you interrupted”, said Lily getting irritated. “Forget sleep. He’s more important”, she replied. “Who’s more important?” asked young Lily now confused. “Cane! That’s who. Why do you keep pushing him away?” she asked. “You know why”, retorted young Lily. “You were there. You know what happened with Daniel”. “Cane isn’t Daniel or haven’t you figured that out yet”. “Yes, I have figured that out thank you very much. But I don’t know if I can go through all that again. What if he breaks my heart?” asked young Lily. “That’s a chance you have to take. You can’t lock yourself up in this apartment forever. You have to live. And yes, that means opening your heart and being vulnerable again”, answered older Lily. “And what if I’m not willing to take that chance?” asked young Lily. “Then you will miss out”. “Miss out on what?” “That is not for me to tell you. You have to take the chance to find out. Answer the phone before the person hangs up”, replied older Lily disappearing. Ring, ring, ring…“Hello…hey Marc…what’s up? …Today? Okay. Alright, I’ll be there in an hour. Bye”, said Lily stretching and getting out of bed. What was that dream? What does it mean? What did she mean it’s not for her to tell? Oh, forget it you’ll never be able to answer that, she thought picking up the phone. “Hey, good-morning…it’s Lily”. “Hey, beautiful”, answered Cane smiling. “I’m sorry to do this to you today but I have to go into work for a while and I’m not sure how long it’s going to take”, said Lily apologetically. “Don’t worry about it. I can’t expect to have your undivided attention as I’ve had for the past 6 days forever. Besides that will give me enough time…call me when you’re done, okay”, said Cane mysteriously. “Enough time for what?” asked Lily excitement in her voice. “To surprise you”, said Cane. “Cane…what surprise?” asked Lily. “I’m not telling. You’ll find out soon enough”, said Cane laughing. He could picture her trying to figure it out. “Okay. I’ll see you later then. Bye”. “See you later. Bye Baby”, said Cane. Perfect, he thought already grabbing his phone to make the arrangements.A while later Lily arrived at the Magazine. “Marc, this had better be good, my friend”, said Lily walking into her office. “It is. Take a look at this”, said Marc handing her a large envelop. Opening it Lily couldn’t help but gloat when she saw the spread. “I told you she had it in her”, said Lily full of pride that Serena had come through after all. “Yes, I know. I will never doubt you again”, said Marc looking apologetic. “I also have this for you”, he said handing her a smaller envelop. “What’s this?” she asked opening the envelop. She was smiling when she saw the pictures. They were of her and Cane when he’d pose with her. “Thank you”, she said. “No need to thank me”, he said looking at her intently. “What?” she asked. “Oh, nothing! I’m just glad you’re living life again, that’s all”, said Marc. “What are you talking about?” asked Lily. “Couple nights ago my wife and I went to the Tower for dinner and imagine my surprise when I saw you walk in with none other than the gentleman in the photograph”, said Marc mock surprise in his voice. “Oh, that. Well he’s here for a while and we’ve been seeing each other”, said Lily blushing. “Hey, listen I’m just happy for you”, said Marc. “Thanks, Marc. Are we done?” added Lily. “Yeah, we’re done. You can go back to your Aussie friend now”, said Marc walking her to the door. “Who said that’s where I’m heading?” asked Lily. “I dare you to tell me I’m wrong”, said Marc. When she didn’t answer he asked “What are you doing for the rest of the day?” “I don’t know. It’s a surprise”, said Lily laughing at his expression and heading for the exit. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81376.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81376.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 15:36:20]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 5 <font color='darkblue'>Leaving the building she pulled out her phone with the intention of calling Cane to let him know she was done but thought better of it. She was becoming too depended on his company. What was she going to do when he went back to his life? She was going to miss him. That’s what she was going to do. He was making it nearly impossible for her not to fall for him. He was always bringing her flowers, holding her hand and kissing her palm or making her feel like she was the only woman he saw whenever and wherever they went. He was a charmer; that Cane. If she wasn’t careful he just might be able to charm the pants right off of her. Not to mention the way he made her feel; like she was the most precious thing in the world. She loved that feeling. It was like nothing she had ever experience before. Then there was the way he kissed her. God, the man sure knew how to kiss. She would go limp in his arms the second his mouth found hers. Really, the English language hadn’t yet come up with the words to describe the man. Inadequate words! She was hampered by them. Yet, she did have feelings for him but how deep those feelings went she wasn’t ready to find out. If she was being completely honest with herself she would say that the moment before they had gotten to the Eiffel Tower that first day touring the city when he had kissed her had been…no she couldn’t afford to think like that. Six days wasn’t really enough to know someone, was it? Yet, she sometimes felt as if they had known each other all their lives. They were able to talk about any and everything without seeming to get bored. She had taken him to some of her favourite places in Paris and he hadn’t complained once even when they had spent the whole day biking the French countryside. In fact, he always made it a point of telling her what a great time he was having. It was too bad it all had to come to an end. Or did it? She didn’t know the answer. And that was part of the problem. There was still so much she didn’t know about Cane. Sure they had talked about everything under the sun but they still didn’t know each other all that well. They didn’t talk about their families or their past. She knew why she didn’t bring up her past or her family for that matter but why didn’t he? What was he hiding? She knew she was just picking at straws because she was sure he would answer all her questions. She just had to ask. It was her doing really. She had asked him to take things slow and that’s exactly what they had been doing. Sometimes too slow, she thought. Making her way back to her apartment after picking up her dry cleaning and running a few errands she wondered what surprise he had in store for her. She couldn’t imagine what it could possibly be but she was suddenly eager to find out. So picking up the phone she dialed his number. He picked up on the third ring just as she was about to hang up. “Hello”, he said. “Hi”, she replied. “Oh, good you’re back”, he said sounding happy. “Don’t go anywhere. The first half of your surprise will be at your door in 20 minutes”, he advised. “Cane, what have you done?” asked Lily excitement flooding her voice. “You’ll see. How did work go?” he asked. “Great. Hey, I have something for you”, she said. “What?” he asked. “Oh, now it’s my turn. You’ll find out when I see you”, she replied smiling into the phone. “Fair enough”, he said. “Listen, I have an errand to run so I’ll pick you up around 6:00 okay”. “Okay. Cane?” “Yes, Lily”. “You really aren’t going to tell me what the surprise is?” “It wouldn’t really be a surprise if I told you what it is”, he said determined not to break. “Okay. You win this round”, she said. “Go. I’ll see you later”. “Okay. Bye”. “Bye Baby”, she said half distracted. He in turn was grinning from ear to ear. It was the first time she’d called him baby.15 minutes later she opened her door to find a stylist, a make-up artist and a hairstylist at her door. Looking rather perplexed she invited them in once the stylist, who introduced herself as Yves, told her Cane had sent them. She was to pick a dress from those on the rack, then have her hair and make-up done and be ready when Cane arrived. It wasn’t until she had practically tried on all the dresses that she found the one that she would be wearing that evening. Really the dress was perfect. They all agreed. Then she had taken a shower while the style team had coffee in her kitchen. “You know, Cane was right. You are beautiful”, said Claude, the make-up artist. “You don’t need a lot of make-up”. “Agreed”, said Andre who was currently fixing her hair. He curled her hair slightly then delicately pinned it in an up-do on her head with a clip that if removed would leave her hair long and flowing. When they were done, they wished her good luck and left her to finish getting dressed and wondering what other surprise Cane had in store for her that night. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81390.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81390.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 15:40:34]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 6 <font color='darkblue'>Oh my God, thought Lily looking in the mirror. This is my dream. Only I’m still me and the style of the dress and jewelry are different. True, she was wearing a short strapless green dress and a pair of diamond earrings her father had given her on her eighteenth birthday but everything else was the same; the hair style, very little make-up. But before she could even fully grasp what was happening there was a knock on her door. When she opened the door she literally took his breath away, “You look stunning”, he told her catching his breath. “You don’t look so bad yourself”, she said taking in his appearance. He was wearing a black suit with a green tie that matched her dress perfectly. Stepping into the room he gave her a tender kiss and presented her with a single white rose and a nicely wrapped gift. “Cane, what is this?” asked Lily. “Open it”, he instructed smiling. She did and gasps when she saw its contents. For in the box was the emerald jewelry from her dream. “How…how did you know…” began Lily trying to find the right words. “How did I know what colour to choose?” supplied Cane. “Yes”, answered Lily. “I had the stylist give me a call after you’d chosen the dress”, said Cane. “They’re beautiful. Thank you. But I…” “Yes, you can. You deserve to have beautiful things”, he said going behind her and putting the necklace around her neck then watched as she changed earrings. “Thank you”, said Lily giving a kiss. “Let’s go”, he said once they came apart.“This is where we are going?” ask Lily intrigued by her surroundings. “No”, replied Cane turning her around. “There is where we are going”, he said pointing at what to Lily looked like a house on water. “Ah”, said Lily realization dawning, “that’s why you were asking if I ever been on a cruise ship…very clever”. “Well, I couldn’t spoil the surprise”, he said. Just then the captain met them and told them that they would be taking off in 5 minutes. Once on board they were greeting by a server who held two champagne glasses on a tray. Cane took both, thank the gentleman, who then disappeared and presented one to Lily. “How about a toast?” ask Lily. “What would you like to toast to?” ask Cane a mischievous glint in his eye. “To you and to surprises”, said Lily holding up her glass to him. “To surprises”, he replied then clink his glass with hers. Then she heard the jazz music playing and started to move to the beat. “Dance with me?” she asks and he couldn’t refuse. They were so lost in each other that the server had to clear his throat repeatedly before his presence was known. He told them dinner was served and left them to enjoy the meal of chateaubriand beef steak with cheese and pumpkin topped with a truffle sauce. And for desert they had warm molten chocolate cake with ice-cream. Later as the made it back to shore Lily felt a chill and Cane instantly took off his jacket and place it around her shoulders. “Thank you”. “You’re welcome”, he said handing her into the car that would take them to their next destination. The Moulin Rouge where they watched the newest show, Feerie. It was a brilliant show filled with bright costumes, bright lights, hundreds maybe thousands of performers and moving staircases. Hours later as they emerged from the building she marveled at the man holding her hand wondering who he was that he could in one single night turn so many of her dreams into realities. “Thank you for a wonderful evening”, said Lily. “You know I’ve read stories and dreamt about nights like this but never thought I’d ever experience such a night”. “Baby, I want to be the man to make all your dreams come true”, said Cane his arm going around her waist pulling her closer. “Did you have a good time?” he asks wanting to give her the world. “Of course, the best time. You amaze me, you know that”, she stated stopping to face him. He was about to make a joke but stopped dead in his tracks when he saw the look in her eyes. “Lily, don’t look at me like that. I’m having enough trouble just barely hanging to what little control I have as it is already”, said Cane fighting an inward battle not to take her in his arms right then and there. “What if I want you to lose control?” she asks. And when he would have answered she silenced him by placing a finger on his lips and saying “No. Don’t say anything”. He was too shocked to do anything other than nod his head okay then she took his hand and led him to the waiting car and told the driver where to go. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81398.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81398.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 15:42:47]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='red'>Wow, Trish! </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81437.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81437.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 15:55:08]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ beat2394]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>  you ladies sure know how to write a story, i love it continue with more, that is how i picture lily and cane love, drama, happiness and more of the same, those two sure could do a love story my themself the emotion on lily face and the look in cane eyes when he looks at her, more romantics please. <img src="/forum/images/smilies/3b63d1616c5dfcf29f8a7a031aaa7cad.gif" /></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81461.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81461.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 16:08:55]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ partyvibe]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>all I can say is goosebumps all over...that is incredible!!! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81784.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/81784.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 10 Aug 2008 17:48:45]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>YEAHHHHH!!  Romantics are back!  Finally something better then the crap they forcing down our throats!  Now all we need is a folder where DG can post her recaps and others can roll over clips will be great!! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/83680.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/83680.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 02:04:20]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ kandi808]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><b><font color='blue'>Glad to see Romantics is up and running.  Off to a great start I might add! </font></b><a href="http://gs75.photobucket.com/group - /i317/6BMDASNJ8N/?action=view&current=V - TE2.png" target="_blank"><img src="http://gi75.photobucket.com/groups/i317/6BMDASNJ8N/VOTE2.png"  ></a>banner by AIMZ/www.ashbysangels.com </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/83805.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/83805.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 02:50:54]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ lanefan32]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><b>I am holding off--in a holding pattern--until I see what TIIC are dong with Our Couple!  Ideas for another pairing--I THINK NOT!! </b></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/84203.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/84203.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 08:14:52]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jack_sback]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;"><font color='darkred'>Hello PeepsWow!!     How long has this been here? Thanks Elle for starting this again I really missed the romantic thread.  I gave up finishing my story when the board changed.  I'll have to think about posting it again </font></span>. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/84344.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/84344.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 09:20:00]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Hey Starlight85!  Keep your romance story coming our way.  I will replace Y&R storyline of Cane/Chloe garbage with your stories any day of the week! <img src="/forum/images/smilies/e8a506dc4ad763aca51bec4ca7dc8560.gif" />  Starlight85 Romantics 2 <img src="/forum/images/smilies/e78feac27fa924c4d0ad6cf5819f3554.gif" />  Y&R storyline for August 15th </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/85387.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/85387.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 13:24:34]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ pblack391]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><span style="font-size: 24px; line-height: normal;"></span>Ladies, and Gents,Please if I don't have your 'e' mail addresses,and you don't mind, I would love to have all the Lane fans, AST, Laneaholics, Ashby Angel addresses, I can. There is an idea I wish to share with you all. Thank youElle <font color='red'>KSA </font>Plea - e respond. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/86846.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/86846.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 18:11:05]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ ellehcor1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 7 <font color='darkblue'>No other words were uttered by either of them until they reached the condo where Cane was staying. It belonged to the company he worked for and the employees were allowed to use it whenever they were in the city. It was very spacious with 3 bedrooms, 2 bathrooms, a living room, a den and a huge kitchen. “Would you like something to drink?” asked Cane breaking the silence. “A glass of red wine, please”, answered Lily distractedly. “Okay, coming right up”, said Cane seating her on the sofa in the living room and heading to the kitchen. In the few minutes that it took for him to step back into the room Lily had waged a battle and lost. “I can’t do this. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry”, she said on the verge of tears. “Lily, we don’t have to do anything you’re not ready for”, said Cane putting down the glasses and going to her. “No, I don’t mean just tonight. I mean this. Us. I’m not good for you, Cane”, said Lily looking at him and wishing desperately that things could be different. That she could different. Sitting beside her he softly said “Why don’t you let me be the judge of that”. “No. You are not objective. I am. I will only end up disappointing you and I can’t bear to do that”, she said now crying openly. “Sweetheart, you won’t disappoint me”, he said trying to reassure her. “You don’t know that. We don’t…” she began but he cut her off and said “Yes I do. I know you. I love you, Lily”. “How do you know? What makes you so certain that you love me?” asked Lily full of uncertainty. “How do I know? That’s a tough question to answer. Tough because I’m not sure there are any adequate words in the English language that can accurately describe my feelings for you. But since you need to know…” said Cane taking a deep breath preparing to fight for her. “I met this charmingly, talented, caring, compassionate, sexy lady on a gorgeous Friday afternoon. She was beautiful not only on the outside but on the inside too. She took pride in her work and always gave her best. As I got to know her, I came to a few realizations about her: she was kind to everyone she met; she always spoke the truth which I respect and admire immensely; she has this joy, innocence and grace about her that I don’t even think she’s aware of because they come natural to her; she gives of herself freely asking for nothing in return. She has been hurt in the past but she’s stronger than she knows. When I’m with her I know what it means to be truly alive. Just hearing her voice or being in her presence brightens my day and lightens my heart. Her smile literally takes my breath away. And when she laughs, it is music to my ears. That’s how I know I love you. I don’t know who hurt you so badly but I would kill him if I could. You have to know that I’m not him and I would never do anything to hurt you. Lily, I love you. I can’t lose you. I won’t lose you. So please, don’t ask me to walk away because I can’t. Since I met you, there’s never been a moment when I could. I’m yours. All of me…everything I am…everything I will be…”finished Cane now in tears himself pulling her into his arms and hanging on for dear life.Lily heard his words in her heart and knew he spoke the truth. She heard his love for her, so powerful that it left her shaken. She still didn’t know if she was good enough for him but in that moment she realized that no matter what happened in the future she never again would be able to tell him to leave. “Cane…” she said in what was barely a whisper but he heard her and pulled away far enough to be able to look into her eyes “…Je t’aime”. “Say that again”, he pleaded. In a voice stronger than before she says “I love you. I…” but she never got to finish because he kissed her then with a hunger and passion she never knew existed. “I love you”, he said peace and contentment in his voice. Then they drifted off to sleep each drained from the emotions of the evening. </font>To be continued...I'm being summoned so I will be back later to post more. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/86848.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/86848.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 18:11:53]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Love hhe stories I guess this is where I will be spending most of my time reading Lane fanf fiction. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87412.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87412.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 20:00:31]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ tamica76]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME    pt.1     Lily flight lands at the Genoa City airport at 3:45 pm.  As she exits the plane and heads to retrieve her luggage she spots Cane holding a sign that said LILY WINTERS.  Their eyes met and they both chuckled at Canes silliness.  Lily runs over to Cane and he picks her up as they embrace and embark on a big kiss.  Cane puts Lily down and says “I missed you baby” and Lily replies with “I missed you too” and they kiss again.  They retrieved Lily’s luggage and head out to the company limo that Cane took to meet Lily at the airport.       In the Limo, on the ride back to the Jabot offices Cane pulls Lily close and drapes her legs over his and begin to kiss her passionately.  As his hand find its way under her dress and up her thigh softly caressing and rubbing her as if this were the first time he had ever explored her body.  Lily began to moans with such want and desire as Cane sled his other hand up her leg until he reached her upper thigh.  He then cupped her butt in his hands and lifts her on top of him, as Lily straddle her legs Cane hit a button that raised the divider between them and the limo driver.  He then pulls Lily’s dress up and over her head exposing her bare breast to him.  Cane places a small kiss on Lily’s forehead…..then her cheek…..then her neck……then her shoulder, and then he takes her breast into his mouth.  Lily moans and begins to undo his belt buckle and unzip his pants.  She slowly unbuttons his shirt while she enjoys Cane’s mouth and tongue discovering each breast, when she reaches the final button of his shirt she slowly puts her hands down his pants and exposes his desire for her.  Cane slowly lays Lily down onto the seat of the limo and proceeds in removing his shirt then his pants, he looks lovingly into Lily’s eyes and removes her black lace thong never once did he take his eyes off of her as he is filled with so much love and passion for Lily his eyes begin to collect tears.  Lily senses that something wrong so she rises up and puts her arms around Canes neck and says “baby what wrong?” As Cane looks at her tears begin to fall down his checks and he says “I never want to lose you, and I don’t know what I would do if I had to live without you.”  Lily looks Cane in the eyes as she wipes the tears from his face and says “you never have to worry about that because I’m not going anywhere.”  Lily kisses Cane and parts his lips with her tongue as she slowly pulls Cane on top of her.  Canes tongue begins dueling Lily’s as he put her leg behind his back and slowly he enters her.  As they continue to make love in the limo the driver says over the intercom that they will be arriving at Jabot in ten minuets.  Lily and Cane look at each other and smile then Cane tells the driver to circle the block until further notice and they continue to make love.Judy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87591.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87591.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 20:42:31]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME                              pt2     Cane hits the intercom button and says to the limo driver “next stop Jabot please” and the driver say “will do”.  As Cane exits the limo Lily reaches for her sunglasses that Chloe gave her as birthday present and puts them on so the limo driver couldn’t look into her eyes.  Cane and Lily enter Jabot and heads straight for Jill’s office.  Jill looks up from behind the papers that she was reading and says. “welcome back Lily, how was the shoot?”  As Lily removes the sunglass from her face Jill says “I see you’re enjoying the gifts from the designer in Dallas what was his name, Mamujo was it?  Lily answers with “I don’t know" Chloe gave me these sunglasses for my birthday”.  Jill looks at Lily outraged and says “has Chloe ever given you the gift that the designers have been sending you”. Lily answers “no, I never received any gifts.  Jill says to Cane “where is Chloe” Cane says “she’s on a location shoot with the other fresh faces of Jabot. When she gets back tell her I want to see her in my office.  I’ll go and leave her a note on her desk, and Cane leaves.  (Jill) So tell me Lily how was the shoot in LA?  As Lily begins to tell Jill how well the shoot went and showed Jill some of the proofs Cane comes back and tells Jill that the receptionist said that Chloe called in and said that she is going home from the shoot because she didn’t feel well.   Do you want me to call her?  No I’ll talk to her tomorrow.  Lily you have a fitting tomorrow as well don’t you? (Lily) Yes I do at 9am.   You come to my office before the fitting as well.  You go home and get some rest and we’ll talk tomorrow about the shoot and other things ok.  Jill stands up to give Lily and Cane a hug goodbye and says to Cane “are you coming home tonight or are you staying with Lily?  Cane replies “I don’t mom I have to talk to Lily about some things that have happened while she was away”, and with that he say love you mom and Cane and Lily leave.  Cane takes Lily to GCAC for dinner.  While they are being seated in come Devon and Roxanne.  Unbeknownst to Lily, Cane had invited Devon and Roxanne to join them for dinner.  They say their hellos and sit down to eat.  Devon asked Lily, did you enjoy your trip to Cabo without me?  Yes it was wonderful, the sun, the sand, the beach and my baby, what more could a girl ask for.  Then she places a kiss on Cane’s on lips.  Cane says it was three of the most romantic days that I have ever spent with anyone as he looks lovingly into Lily’s eyes.  He proceeded to tell them a story of how Lily’s bathing suit top came off while he was teaching her to surf, and they all laughed simultaneously.  Cane says “when we go back to Cabo, and we will go back, you and Roxanne should join us.”  Devon says we would love that, we wanted to go with you this time, but you didn’t get us any tickets and then they laugh again, and Cane said “next time”.  The waitress came to the table and said “can I get you anything else and the all said “no thanks” so she left the bill and Devon said “dinner is on me” and pays the check.  Lily starts to Yawn and Cane say “let me get my baby home before she falls asleep on us” they all stand to leave and Devon shakes Cane’s hand and Lily and Roxanne hug and they go their separate ways.     Lily and Cane arrive at the campus house as Cane opens the door for Lily he turns and says “I’ve missed you”.  Lily walks in pass him but stops to give him a kiss and says “I’ve missed you too.  Lily goes into the kitchen to get a glass of water and Cane takes her luggage up to the bedroom.  As Lily goes to join him she starts to yawn and lets out a big sigh.  Canes says “aw my baby is tired”, just a little I’m going to take a shower maybe I’ll feel better.Lily starts to get undressed and Cane lies on the bed and watches her as she unties the straps to her sundress and lets it fall to the floor.  Cane continues watches her as she unhooks her bra and lets it fall to the floor also, he is getting so aroused as she doe’s this mini strip tease.  He wants to take her in his arms and devour her all night but he thought better of it because he needed to talk to her about Chloe so he just watched.  Lily goes into the bathroom to take her shower and Cane starts to unpack her suitcase all the while thinking of how he is going to tell Lily his news.   Cane hears that the water stopped in the bathroom so he takes Lily a towel and her bathrobe.  As she steps out of the shower Cane hold up the towel and Lily walks into his arms.  He wraps the towel around to her back and holds her for what felt like an hour.  He begins to dry her off patting but caressing her in all the right places.  He so wanted to make love to her but thought better of it because he knew that he had to tell her what happened.  He finishes drying her off and drapes her robe over her shoulders and they walk into the bedroom.  Cane pulls back the covers and helps Lily into bed he then goes to the other side and joins her.  Lily yawns and then sighs and Cane says “baby I know you’re tired but I have to talk to you.” Lily says ok as she lays her head on his chest.  Cane starts by saying “baby while you were gone Devon, JT, and I went to Indigo for drinks, we were having a good time until you know who showed up.   Like always she had one to many and started acting a fool so I” Cane looked at Lily and saw that she was fast asleep.To be continuedJudy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87602.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87602.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 20:45:16]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME              pt3     It’s the next morning and Lily and Cane wake up do to the alarm sounding in their ears.  They Yawn and stretch and tell each other good morning.  Lily says I’ll go make a pot of coffee.  As Lily jumps out of bed naked Cane replies “I got it ready last night and put the coffee maker on auto Start. Lily crawls back into bed and on top of Cane and kisses him.  Cane giving into his desires kissed Lily long and hard letting his tongue touch her tonsils.  He rolls her over and gets on top of her then separating her legs with his. He kisses her cheek then her shoulder he travels down to her breast then her stomach.  He French kisses her belly button and continues down. Suddenly he stops I’ll go get us a cup of coffee.  He realized he couldn’t make love to her until he told her his news.  Lily looked at Cane stunned and said you can’t leave me hanging like this.  Cane says I’ll be right back I have to talk to you.  As he goes downstairs to get the coffee Lily lays there shocked.  Cane returns with two cups of coffee and says baby I really have to tell something.  Lily says ok and takes a cup of coffee from him.  Cane starts his tale again.  Devon, JT and I went out for drinks at Indigo and we were having a good time until you know who showed up drunk again.  She was so nerve racking that I decided to drive her home.  On the way to her house my car broke down so we had to walk the rest of the way.  My cell phone got no service so I went in her house to use her landline to call for a tow.  While I was on the phone I asked the girl for a glass of water and that’s all I remember until I woke up the next morning undressed.  Lily looked at Cane in disbelief that he would let this happen.  As Cam looked at Lily he could see the smoke coming from her ears and nose but he continued the tale.  He went on to say that some how he was in Chloe bed and she was on top of him.  Tears begin to fill Lily’s eyes as she continued to listen.  Cane went on to say that Chloe told him that they had made love.  Tears streaming down Lily’s face she says did you make love to her?  Lily, says Cane “I blacked out I wouldn’t knowingly have sex with that girl and you know that” Lily, now crying says I know that you wouldn’t but I had to ask.  Oh that b*tch is so lucky that she is not here right now.  Lily gets up and goes into the bathroom and Cane say “baby are you ok”?  No I’m not ok as Lily turns the water on to take a shower.  Cane sits there not believing that he had just hurt Lily with his actions, and put his head in his hand with such regret.  He goes to the bathroom while Lily is showering and say “baby I’m sorry” Lily responds with I know you are Cane, but I’ll get over it, it may take some time but I will.  Lily steps out of the shower and begins to dry herself off.  Cane stands there watching and wondering if he could kiss her, but Lily made no eye contact and had nothing to say to Cane.  Lily finishes drying herself off and walks pass Cane without a look or a touch.  Cane says “I love you baby” and Lily continues to the bedroom.  Cane, sad and hurt that Lily was upset with him stood alone in the bathroom thinking about what he has done.  He then turns on the shower and gets in.  With the warm water beating on his back and deep in thought Cane hoped that Lily would forgive him.  Cane turned off the water and reached for a towel to dry him off as he approached the bedroom he noticed that Lily was gone.  He hurried and got dressed then going down stairs he hears Devon coming in.  Devon says “is Lily in her bedroom I need to ask her about this class that I’m taking.  Cane says no she’s not upstairs she’s a little upset with me so she’s not talking to me right now.  Devon asked what was wrong; cane shook his head and said it’s a long story.  Devon says if this evolves my sister then I have time.  Cane gets another cup of coffee and sits on the couch, Devon joins him and Cane begins to tell him the tale.To be continuedJudy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87613.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87613.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 20:47:12]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME            pt.4     It’s 6:45am; Lily puts her car in park and walks to the front door of Chloe’s house.  She knocks hard five times and waits for Chloe to answer. While waiting Lily put her hair in a ponytail on top of her head and clown girl    :  )    oops I mean Chloe opened the door and said “morning lily how was L.A”.  Lily says “that’s why I’m here I wanted to talk to you about L.A.”  Chloe says “oh, well come on in” Chloe says “I have a meeting with Jill this morning so I have to finish getting dressed while we talk”.  Lily didn’t mention anything about the meeting she thought she would let Jill handle that.  Chloe asked Lily if she had any photo proofs of the shoot.  Trying to remain calm Lily responded by saying yes then reaching inside her purse and she handed them to her.  While Chloe was looking at the proofs Lily notice a glass on the coffee table with some white residue in the bottom of it.  She looks inside her purse and pulls out a scarf, wraps the glass in it and sticks it in her purse.     Cane and Devon are still talking about what Chloe did to him the night before.  Devon says “I told you I think the girl is crazy and that she has a thing for you.  Cane says “yeah I know, but I couldn’t let her drive home like that she might have killed herself or someone else for that matter so I had to drive her home.   Devon reaches into his pocket and pulls out his cell phone.  He dials Lily’s number and waits for her to answer.  Cane watches patiently and Devon hangs up and says no answer.  Cane then tries to call her from his phone and still no answer.  Devon and Cane look at each other and Cane says "should I go try and find her".  Devon says yes we should because if I know my sister she confronting Chloe and all h&ll is going to break loose, that’s one of the traits that Lily got from her mother, when she’s angry there is no telling what she might do.  Cane suggests that he will go to Jabot and Devon goes to Chloe and with that they leave.     Lily getting angrier as she sits on the couch waiting for Chloe to get dressed decides that she can’t take it anymore.  She gets up from the couch and walks into Chloe’s bedroom and says “look Chloe, Cane told me what you did to him the other night and I’m here to tell you to say away from my boyfriend.  If I see or hear you flirting with him again I am going to beat your scrawny little azz, you got that you beeoutch.”  Chloe shocked and amazed that Lily came at her like that put her finger in Lily’s face and said “ the last time I checked Cane didn’t have a ring on his finger and if you were doing your job your boyfriend wouldn’t have to come to me and get what he’s not getting from you, and further more did he tell you that he enjoyed it”  and with that Lily smacked Chloe with all the strength that she could muster and said “next time I won’t be so nice, stay away from Cane or you will have h&ll to pay.”  Lily gets her purse from the couch and slams the door as she leaves.  (This is not how I really wanted this to go down but I thought I would let Lily still have some class)  Chloe stands there holding her face feeling like she just got hit by a transit bus as tears streams down her cheeks.     Judy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87626.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87626.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 20:49:46]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME          pt.5  Lily heads into the Jabot offices to meet with Jill as requested.  When she reaches Jill’s door she lightly knocks and waits for and answer.  Lily hears no response to the knock, so she goes down to the Jabot Lab.  “Hi Ashley how are you?  “Hi Lily I’m fine.  What brings you to the lab.?”  “Ashley, I was wondering if you could do me a huge favor?”  “Sure I’ll try, what can I do for you?”  Lily reaches into her purse and takes out the scarf that holds the glass that she took from Chloe’s house.  Ashley looked confused and said “what’s this Lily?”  “Two days ago I believed that Cane was drugged by and employee here.  I need you to tell me what the drug was and the effects that it has on a person, do you think you can do that?”  “I don’t know Lily I’ll try care to tell me who the employee is?”  “I rather not, but can you bring the lab result to Jill’s office.  Then you’ll find out who the employee is?”  “Sure”  “Thank you Ashley I appreciate it”.  “Don’t thank me yet until I find out what it is”.  Lily goes back to Jill office and takes a seat while she waits on everyone else to show up.  Lily’s cell phone rings she checks the caller ID and sees that it’s Devon.  “Hello” Devon replies “Lily where are you”?  “I’m at Jabot.”  “I’ve been trying to reach all morning but you weren’t answering your phone.”  “I know I had to take care of a little problem this morning”.  “Yeah I talked to Cane this morning and he filled me in on the whole Chloe story.” “He did, where is my baby?”  “He’s on his way to Jabot looking for you.  So your not mad at him?”  “No I was just mad at the whole situation.  Where are you?”  “Well I was on my way to Chloe’s house to look for you.”  “Well no need, I’m no longer there.”  “Are you ok?”  “I’m fine, Devon I’ll talk to you later Cane just walked in.”  Lily hangs up from Devon all the while looking Cane in the eye.  Cane with a worried look on his face says “hi baby I was worried about you”.  Lily stands up “hi  honey I’m sorry that I walked out on you this morning, but I was so upset with Chloe that I had to go and see her.  Cane reaches for Lily’s hand and she gives it to him willingly.  Seeing how distraught Cane is looking and feeling, Lily put her arms around his neck and said “baby I’m sorry for making you feel like I didn’t love you or trust you anymore because I do.  I love you so much and nothing will ever change the way I feel about you.”  Lily then tenderly places her lips on his, Cane is hesitant at first until Lily gently pushes her tongue between his lips and they kiss.  Still uncertain how Lily is really feeling Cane is not his usual loving self.  Lily senses this so she let her left hand slowly slide down Cane’s back stopping and rubbing his backside for a moment. Lily then slides her hand in between them and begins to rub the growth that she was feeling.  Cane now knows that every thing is ok with them and starts to show Lily just how much he doe’s love her.  Cane stops kissing Lily for a moment and all chocked up he say “baby, I love you so much please tell me that you’ll always be mine.”  Lily looked into Canes tear filled eyes and said “Cane I will love you forever and always.”  They looked into each others eyes for what seemed to be an eternity then they kissed long and hard.  Cane walks Lily backwards and pins her against the wall and begins to slowly move himself against her.  Lily getting excited wraps her legs around Cane’s back as they continue to show each other how they are feeling.  Lily remembering where they are lowers one leg back to the floor.  Cane not wanting to stop holds her other leg behind his back still moving himself against her.  Lily breaks the kiss to say, “Baby, we’re in your mom’s office”.  Cane replies “Oh I forgot” and he lowers Lily’s other leg back to the floor. They look deeply into each others eyes and start to kiss again.  Suddenly they hear someone clearing their throat Cane and Lily stop immediately and look to see Jill standing there.  Jill smiles and says “do I need to send you two home”.  Cane and Lily chuckle and turn to face Jill Cane Says “sorry mom” and Lily sheepishly apologizes.To be continuedJudy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87636.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87636.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 20:52:14]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p> LADIES THESE STORIES IS GETTING TO ME, BUT PLEASE CONTINUE, WITH WHAT IS GOING ON WITH LANE S/L, I AM ENJOYIN THESE STORIES MUCH BETTER, "OH BOY THIS IS GETTING VERY JUICY <img src="/forum/images/smilies/499fd50bc713bfcdf2ab5a23c00c2d62.gif" /></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87667.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87667.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 21:00:28]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ partyvibe]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p> LADIES THESE STORIES IS GETTING TO ME, BUT PLEASE CONTINUE, WITH WHAT IS GOING ON WITH LANE S/L, I AM ENJOYIN THESE STORIES MUCH BETTER, "OH BOY THIS IS GETTING VERY JUICY <img src="/forum/images/smilies/499fd50bc713bfcdf2ab5a23c00c2d62.gif" /></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87684.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87684.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 21:05:28]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ partyvibe]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME    pt.6  Jill, Cane, and Lily take a seat around the table as they wait for everyone else to arrive.  In walk the other three Fresh Face of Jabot winners Olivia, Wanda, and Nancy.  Jill says “come in ladies and have a seat.  Nicki and Chloe arrive together.  Nicki takes the seat next to Jill and Chloe walks all the way around the table passing up three seats to sit on the other side of Cane.  Lily and Cane look at each other and shake their heads in disbelief.  Jill starts by saying “I called this meeting to address a couple of issues.  Niki and I decided to change the direction of the campaign.  We will be focuses on each of the FFOJ lives and building the campaign around it.  Niki and I have revamped the organization chart.  Cane you will be in charge of the whole campaign so this is your baby. Cane says “alright, but I have a question” Jill responds “hold that thought”.  Chloe you will still handle the fresh faces.  Jill then dismisses the models.  Lily stands to leave with the other models but says to Jill “may I meet with you later”.  Chloe has a worried look on her face.  She thinks Lily is going to tell Jill about her suspicion.  Jill says Lily you stay this involves you also.  Cane grabs Lily’s hand and pulls her back into the seat next to his.  Chloe glares at Lily then focuses back to Jill.  Jill then passes out a folder to everyone left in her office then takes her seat.  Jill starts “This is a copy of the FFOJ contract.  Go to paragraph 10b.”  Jill reads “any and all items given to the model will be theirs to keep and do with it as they please.”   Jill continues “Chloe, I have given you several bags of merchandise from designers that were sent to Lily in appreciation for her hard work on photo shoots.  I asked you to go through them before giving them to Lily.  It has been brought to my attention that you have not done so.”  Chloe responds “I have them I just haven’t had time to go through them yet” Jill sits back in her chair and says “the last bag of merchandise I went through it myself and I remember admiring a pair of sunglasses that was sent.  Well Lily wore them the other day and said that you gave them to her as a birthday present”.  Cane and Lily still holding hand looked at each other shocked then focused back to Jill. Chloe still denying that she has stolen from Lily says “no, I did buy those sunglasses for Lily as a present the other sunglasses must still be in the bag that I haven’t gone through yet.”   Jill says “really, that outfit that you’re wearing today I seem to remember seeing that in one of the bags also.”  Chloe dumbfounded had nothing else to say.  Jill flipping to the next page and goes on to say “this is a copy of your contract with us Chloe.  It states in paragraph 2b that we have the right to dismiss or demote anyone that doesn’t fulfill their contractual obligations.  So as of today you will not be managing Lily anymore your job will be to help the models at photo shoots and to make sure that they have everything that they need.  That means you will no longer be scheduling any photo shoot or fittings for any of the models you are just to adhere to their needs.  Niki chimes in and says “we have a three strike rule at this company and you’ve just received your first strike”.   Cane squeezes and shakes Lily hand with excitement, and Lily has a little smile on her face.  Jill says “now Cane this campaign is all yours you are to do all the scheduling and oversee everything.  I suggest you hire yourself a partner to take Chloe’s place.  Cane says “alright I have the perfect person in mind”.  Jill says” it’s up to you to get the help that you need and with that this meeting is adjourned.  As they all stand up to leave there’s a knock on the door and in comes Ashley.  “Lily may I speak with you for a moment.”To be continuedJudy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87836.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87836.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 21:46:30]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME                           pt.7     Chloe remains seated looking defeated but planning her next plot.  She thinks nothing of Ashley wanting to speak to Lily she just sits there.  Jill says “Chloe you can leave now and tell the models that they can go home.  I cancelled the photo shoot for today and reschedule it for tomorrow at 9am.  Make sure that they know this and you can go home as well and I’ll see you in the morning.      Lily steps outside to speak to Ashley.  Hi Ashley did you get the test back?  Ashley says “no I didn’t I just wanted to let you know that I tested the residue in the glass but I’m not sure of it’s content, so I have a friend that works in the police lab and I sent him the item in question to him, besides there were finger prints on the glass that I could do nothing with.  He’ll let me know as soon as he hears something.”  Thanks Ashley I really appreciate all your help”.  “You want to fill me in on what exactly that you’re looking for”  “Yes I’ll come to the lab as soon as I finish up here and fill you in on my theory”.  Lily goes back into the office and Ashley heads back to the lab.      As Lily enters the office Chloe stands looking at Jill and Lily and says “I’ll Return the articles to you Lily and Jill I’m sorry and this will never happen again”.  Lily says “Chloe that’s alright you keep the articles this time” and flashes a sarcastic smile.  As Chloe exits the office she rolls her eyes at Lily and huffs.  Cane looks at Jill; mum would you care to join Lily and me for lunch as he puts his arm around Lily’s waist.  No son but you two have a lovely time and get plenty of rest because tomorrow is going to be a very busy day.  Cane kisses Jill on the check and Lily gives her a hug and they say goodbye and leave the office.     “Baby I have to go to my office and get my keys““alright I’ll wait for you in the lobby”.  Lily goes to the lobby and takes a seat.  Chloe, exiting the building stop in front of Lily rubs her face and says “I owe you one” and leaves.   Lily takes her phone from her purse and places a call to Colleen and   tells her about the eventful day.  As she sees Cane approaching her she tells I’ll talk to you later and she ends her call.  Cane I forgot we need to go see Ashley before we leave so they run to the elevator going down.  The door closes and the elevator begins to descend Cane pushes the stop button grabs Lily and kisses her as he walks her to the back wall of the elevator and they pick up where they left off in Jill’s office.  Cane lifts Lily she in return wraps her legs around his back they kiss and move against each other slowly.  As Cane get more excited he begins to move a little faster and harder and they both begin to moan and pant.    Realizing that they have been at this for a while Cane lowers Lily and says “let’s hurry home so I can show you how much I love you”.  “Yes dear I just need to talk to Ashley, and then I’ll let you show me how much you love me and I better believe every minute of it.”  They laugh and then Cane pulls the stop button and the elevator continues down.            Ashley is sitting at her desk as Cane and Lily walk in.  “Hi Ashley have you heard anything from your friend at the police lab.” “No I haven’t, so what’s going on.”   Lily proceeds to tell Ashley the situation.  Cane is shocked because he had no idea that Lily had done this.  Ashley to Cane. “have you filed a sexual harassment charge with human research, and when did that happen?” “No I haven’t this happened two nights ago off company property and I couldn’t prove that Chloe had done this.”  Ashley, “go to Human Research file a harassment complaint against Chloe.  Then go to the company nurse and ask her to take a valve of blood it’s still in your blood stream and bring the valve to me so that I can send it to the police lab.  Cane leaves and does what Ashley asked of him.  Lily stays and continues to tell Ashley all the things that Chloe has done to her.  Forty-five minuets later Cane returns and gives the valve to Ashley.  Ashley calls her friend at the police lab and he begins to tell her his findings.  Ashley asked him if he would do one more favor for her and hangs up the phone and takes of her lab coat.  She informs Cane and Lily that he has the results of the glass but she wanted to take the valve to him to see if he would have the same findings.  She tells them that she will let them know something tomorrow and suggest that Cane should keep a tape recorder with him at all times then she leaves.To be continuedJudy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87847.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87847.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 21:48:50]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME                        pt.8     On the drive home Cane is very quiet.  Lily looks at Cane and says “what’s wrong baby, it should all be over soon.”  “I’m just sorry that you have to go through this.  I know the girl is crazy I just didn’t think she would be this scandalous.”  They approach a red light.   Lily touches Canes face and as he looks into her eyes she says “baby, don’t worry about it, I love and nothing will ever change that.”  Cane smiles and then kisses her and says “I love you too baby and I’m going to make you believe every minuet of it” they laugh and continue to the Campus house.      Lily opens the door with her key, surprised to anyone there she say hello everyone.  Devon, Tyra, and Anna face the door and say hi.  Devon stands and walks over to them and says “is everything ok with you two?”  Lily says “oh yeah we’re fine.  “That’s good I’m glad.”  “What are you guys doing?”  Devon says Anna’s beating me at my own game.  Cane and Lily go over to watch them play a game.  Cane hugs Tyra and ask how she doing and then touches Anna on the shoulder.  Tyra says, “I’m doing good and how are you two?”  In unison they say “we’re fine”.  As they watch Devon and Anna play the game Cane puts his arms around Lily and says “why don’t we stay the night at my place tonight, as a matter of fact  why don’t you just move in with me?” then kisses her and smiles.  Lily goes to get a drink of water and Cane follows her.  “So what do you think are you going to stay with me tonight”?  “I don’t know, I’ve never stayed at your place before.  Do you think Katherine and Jill will think any less of me if I do”?   “Baby they love you and they would love it if you were there.  Besides I stay in a separate wing from them they won’t even know that you are there.    “Alright I’ll stay the night but we’ll have to talk about moving in together later”.  “What do you think about me asking Tyra if she would like to have a job at Jabot with us”?   “Oh Cane I think that’s a great idea.  Why don’t you ask her while I go and pack my overnight bag”?   “Alright, I love you”.  “I love you too”.  Lily goes upstairs to pack and Cane taps Tyra on the shoulder and signals for her to follow.  They go into the kitchen and Cane begins by saying “are you planning on staying in town for a while”?  “I don’t know, I would like to everyone have been so nice to us”.  “If I were to offer you a job would you stay”?   “Yes, thank you yes”.  “Come to Jabot tomorrow at 8am. I’ll tell your job description and then you can fill out the paper work is your interested”.  “Oh I’m interested and I’ll be there, thank you thank you so much.”  Cane then goes upstairs to help Lily pack and to tell her that Tyra will be joining them at Jabot.       On the way to the Mansion Cane and Lily realize that they haven’t eaten all day so they stop at GCAC for some dinner.  Upon entering they spot Chloe sitting at the bar chatting and touching some man that they had never seen before.  They sneak past her without being notice and sit at a table in the corner away from the bar where she could not see them.  They watch Chloe as she does a lot of flirting and heavy petting.  Cane suddenly has a thought and signals for there waiter.  He hand the waiter a tape recorder and a one hundred dollar bill and ask if he would place it near Chloe and her gentlemen friend he excitedly took on the task.  Cane and Lily while eating continue to watch Chloe and her companion as they get up and leave.  The waiter notices this also so he retrieves the tape recorder and returns it to Cane.  They listen to the recording until they hear enough the waiter brings the check and says “did you get everything you need” Cane says “yes thank you” pays the check, leaves a big tip and they head for the mansion.To be continuedJudy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87851.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87851.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 21:50:57]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>MORE PLEASE <img src="/forum/images/smilies/69934afc394145350659cd7add244ca9.gif" /></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87999.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/87999.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 22:33:10]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ partyvibe]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thank you, Judy for "I'm Home, pt 8".Like how concerned Lily is about Kay and Jill.FHC is going to get her's. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88073.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88073.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 22:51:48]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ robin2408]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 8 <font color='darkblue'>It was the rain pounding on the window that woke him the next morning. Lily was still asleep in his arms and as he watched her sleep he though how ironic it was that he had travelled across the world the find his family and half way back to find her. Then the phone rang and interrupted his thoughts. “Hello…oh, hi Mom”. Suddenly Lily was wide awake remembering the previous nights’ events. She smiled good-morning at him and went upstairs giving him privacy. “Cane…Cane…are you still there?” asked Jill concern in her voice. “Yeah, I’m still here. Just trying to wake up”, said Cane covering. He’d been momentarily distracted when Lily smiled at him. “Is everything okay?” asked Cane concern in his voice. “Oh, yes, yes everything is fine. I just couldn’t sleep and figured you’d be up by now. I’m sorry I didn’t mean to worry you or interrupt your vacation but are you still planning on spending the rest of it in Paris?” “Yes, I am. Why do you ask?” replied Cane. “I was wondering if you wouldn’t mind staying a few extra days to interview someone for the Fashion Coordinator position. She’s apparently away until a week from Tuesday and I just found out that her contract is up in a month and she hasn’t yet re-signed”, said Jill. “Okay. Sure. Yeah, send me all the information and I’ll look at it before meeting with her”, said Cane. “Okay, great! I’ll sent you the information the day before your meeting”, said Jill. “Why not just send it to me now?” asked Cane confused. “Honey, you’re supposed to be enjoying your vacation not working. That’s why. Besides don’t you think it’s about time you find someone to share all your adventures with instead of always going off alone?” ask Jill even more concerned about the well being of her son. “Mom, we’ve been through this before…” began Cane but Jill interrupted and said “I know. I know. But I’m your mother and I only want what’s best for you”. “Okay. One of these days…maybe sooner than you think”, said Cane thinking of Lily. “You’ve met someone, haven’t you?” asked Jill full of enthusiasm and hope. “I’m not saying another word. Next thing you know you’ll be hiring a private investigator to dig up her entire life’s story”, said Cane laughing. “Fine, you can keep her a secret for the time being but we will talk when you get back”, said Jill making a mental note to ask Katherine what she knows. “Thanks, Mom. Listen I have to go but I’ll call you, okay. I love you”, said Cane. “I love you too, honey. Have a good time. Bye”, said Jill hanging up the phone. Going upstairs he heard the water running and figured Lily was taking a shower. Knowing she didn’t have anything to wear he called Yves and had some clothes delivered for her to choose from. Later when she stepped out of the shower into the bedroom she found a rack full of clothes with a note pinned on it that read: “Good-morning, sweetheart. I love you. Choose something to wear and meet me in the kitchen”. She smiled thinking how thoughtful he was then hurriedly got dressed and made her way to the kitchen. “I love you, too”, she said giving him a kiss. “Your hair is wet”. “Yeah, I didn’t dry it when I got out of the shower”, he said giving her a devilish smile. “Oh”. “Ready to eat?” asked Cane leading her to the table.Meanwhile in Genoa City, Jill still couldn’t sleep. She was anxiously waiting for morning when she could find out what if anything Katherine knew about this girl Cane seems to have met. She only hoped that he wouldn’t get hurt in the end and that whoever she was she wasn’t just after him for his money. She was going to have to make sure that wasn’t the case. Whatever it took to protect her son. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88206.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88206.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 23:41:28]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>PLEASE KEEP ME INTRIGUED;THIS IS BETTER THAN THE SHOW.THIS IS GETTING ME VERY AROUSED.THEY ARE THE BEST COUPLE ON TV RIGHT NOW.KEEP THE STORY COMING.IT LOOKS AS THOUGH YOU CAN WRITE BETTER THAN THE WRITERS OF THE Y&R. <img src="/forum/images/smilies/97ada74b88049a6d50a6ed40898a03d7.gif" /><img src="/forum/images/smilies/97ada74b88049a6d50a6ed40898a03d7.gif" /></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88224.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88224.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 23:45:24]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ luvlilycane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b>Part 9aStill in Paris, Lily and Cane had finished eating and cleared away the remnants of breakfast. “Okay, start talking, mister. I want to know everything there is to know about Ethan ‘Cane’...Oh my God! Do you realize we don’t even know each other’s last names?” asked Lily shocked that there was still so much to learn about each other. “What do you want to know?” asked Cane sitting on the sofa with her in his arms happy that he hadn’t backed down from putting his heart on the line. For in doing so he’d gain the biggest prize of all. And she was right there with him. “Everything”, said Lily looking up at him. “Start from the beginning and don’t leave anything out”.“Everything! Alright. I was born in the US although I didn’t know it until some years ago. I was raised in Australia by my uncle Langley Ashby. Ashby is my last name by the way. He’s a good man and he taught me almost everything I know but he wasn’t my parents. I found out that I was adopted early on and often wondered what my parents were like but my uncle didn’t know because it was his sister, Violet who had adopted me and she’d died years earlier and he didn’t know much”, said Cane his mind taking him back into the past. “I’m sorry”, said Lily her voice full of compassion. “Thank you”, said Cane kissing her on the forehead before continuing. “Anyways, after high school I started working. I had decided that school wasn’t for me and my uncle didn’t argue. I have had various jobs throughout the years but always felt like something was missing. Then about 8 years ago I decided to search for my mother. I only knew she was American so I got a Green Card and began my search. My card was months away from expiring when I landed in this town called Genoa City…” at which point there was a gasp from Lily. “Go on”, she said when he looked at her for an explanation. “So I got a job at this club called Indigo”, he continued noting her expression and making a mental note to ask her about it later. “The owner, Neil knew about my situation and referred me to this lawyer, Michael Baldwin and he helped me find my mother. Turns out she’d only found out a couple months earlier that I was alive. See I was switched with another baby when I was born by my grand-mother who didn’t know I was her grand-son at the time. I know, complicated. But that’s how we met. I’ve lived there for about 4 ½ years now. And I don’t work at Indigo anymore although I do go there from time to time to relax. I even went back to school and got a degree in business. I guess school was important after all. Anyways, I work with my mother and grand-mother, although she recently retired, at Chancellor Industries and Jabot Cosmetics as Director of Acquisitions”, finished Cane matter of fact. “Oh…my…God…” said Lily flabbergasted. “Your mother is Jill Abbot and your grand-mother is Katherine Chancellor? That’s your family?” asked Lily incredulous. “Wait a second. You know my family? How is that even possible?” asked Cane in utter disbelief. “This is such a small world. You’re not going to believe this”, said Lily. “Try me”, said Cane. “Okay. Guess where I’m from? That’s right, Genoa City”, said Lily answering her own question. “No, don’t interrupt. There’s more. That guy, the one who owns Indigo, is my father, Neil Winters”, she said laughing at the astonishment in his eyes. “Do you believe in destiny?” he asked now serious. “I do now”, she answered reaching up and kissing him on the cheek. “Wow! It’s amazing that we should me in Paris of all places. Now it’s your turn. I want to know all about Lily Winters” said Cane. </font>To be continued...Apparently this chapter is on the long side so I have to split it in two parts. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88234.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88234.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 23:48:20]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 9b <font color='darkblue'>“Okay, well I was born in Genoa City but when I was still young my mother, Drucilla and I moved to Paris. Then when I was about 14 we moved back to Genoa City where my parents reconnected and remarried. When I was about 16 I started dating this guy my parents didn’t like but I was determine to continue seeing whether they approved or not. So much so that when he was accused of causing Cassie Newman’s death I ran away to LA with him. Our parents found us and brought us home and later it was proved the Daniel, that’s the name of the guy, wasn’t at fault”. Cane remembered hearing the story and figured out that she was talking about Daniel Romalotti, Phyllis Newman’s son. “My parents though were still against our relationship so they sent me off to boarding school but I came home after only 1 semester. Then one day I heard his and my mom arguing that Neil wasn’t my biological father that his brother Malcolm was. Well, I was shocked and confronted them both, my mother and Malcolm that is. I told him I didn’t want anything to do with him and he later left Genoa City and I haven’t seen him since. Then Daniel and I ran off to Vegas and got married and I threatened to tell my dad the truth if mom didn’t get him to accept my marriage. Looking back I see now it wasn’t the right thing to do but we were young and thought we had the world figured out. Then dad found out the truth anyways and he was so angry. He started drinking again but eventually he went back into rehab and later he and mom worked out their differences. Then in my last year of high school mom was on a photo shoot with Sharon and Phyllis and there was a fight between the two of them and she tried to interrupt and she and Sharon fell over a cliff. Sharon was found later downstream but not mom”, said Lily tears running down her face. “I’m so sorry, sweetheart”, said Cane kissing away her tears. “Thank you”, she said then continued. “I really miss her”, she said all caught up in the past. “I’m sorry I don’t mean to be a downer”, said Lily apologetically. “You’re not. It’s tough losing a parent. I didn’t know my Dad and every year on his birthday or Christmas and especially on the anniversary of his death I wonder what it would have been like if he hadn’t died. I’m not saying I know exactly how you feel but I understand”, said Cane reassuringly. “I love you” “I love you, too”, he said kissing her. Then “so how did you and Daniel end up divorce?” “Well, Daniel met this girl Amber and they became friends. I didn’t think anything of it because he said they were just friends. Then one day I saw a naked picture of this girl on his phone and asked him about it and he told me that it was one of his friends playing a joke on him and like a fool I believe him. But then he started lying to me and acting strangely. Well, I wasn’t going to stand for that so I confronted him and that’s when I found out he was addicted to porn. I know. Shocking as it may seem it’s true. He told me he was getting help and I again believed him but the lying didn’t stop. Finally I got fed up and asked for a divorce and that’s when things turned really ugly. He told me that his addiction was my fault; that I was frigid and that’s why he had to turn elsewhere. How could he say those things to me?” asked Lily in disgust. “Sweetheart, he lied. He was the one with the problem. Not you”, said Cane instantly coming to her defenses. “You don’t know that”, said Lily. “Yes I do”, said Cane but seeing that she was still not convinced he unbuttoned his shirt then took her hand and placed it on top of his heart. “See here”, said Cane his voice thick with emotions. “This is what you do to me”. With eyes the size of saucers Lily stared at Cane in amazement at the rapid beating of his heart below her hands. Then taking his face in her hands she kissed him thoroughly. Then Cane looking at her lovingly said “tell me the rest”. “Okay. Well dad thought it was a good idea to get away for a while so I came to Paris and let the lawyers handle the divorce. Then one day I was in the park and met up with Laura, a friend of my mom’s. She offered me a job as her intern and I accepted. Dad didn’t like it at first but I promised to finish college and after much discussion he agreed. I graduated about two years ago with a degree in business and then about a year ago Laura moved to Italy with her husband and they offered me her position and here I am”, finished Lily. “Have you ever been back since you left?” asked Cane. “No, for the past five years my family has always visited me here. I do miss my best friend Colleen thought but we talk on the phone or via webcam all the time and I got to see her last year in Hawaii when she and Adrian got married”, answered Lily. “I know them. They’re really a nice couple”, said Cane. “Yeah, they are”, agreed Lily.And in Genoa City, it was finally morning but Katherine was nowhere to be found. Where is she? Jill wondered. The hearing the door opening she stopped pacing and stood facing the door as Katherine came in. “Good, you’re home”, announced Jill upon seeing her. “I had a most interesting conversation with Cane last night”. “Jill, stop right there! The young man is on vacation, can’t you let him be?” asked Katherine. “I called him to discuss a business matter, Katherine”, said Jill frustration in her voice. “And it couldn’t wait until he got back?” asked Katherine suspiciously. “No, mother it couldn’t. I just found out that we may be able to hire Lily Winters as Jabot’s new Fashion Coordinator”, said Jill. “Oh, does Nikki know about this?” asked Katherine still suspicious. “Of course, she knows. We discussed it and agree. But that is not what I want to discuss with you. Did you know Cane is seeing someone?” asked Jill looking at her intently to see her reaction. “He is? Good for him”, said Katherine pleased. “I take it from your reaction that you don’t know anything about this”, said Jill. “Now you listen to me. Don’t interfere. Cane will tell us who this young woman is when he’s ready”, warned Katherine. “Who’s interfering?” asked Jill. “I’m warning you, Jill. Cane will only end up resenting you if you try to meddle, especially if he’s serious about this girl”, said Katherine hoping that Jill would take her advice. “Alright! Alright! Don’t get your panties in a bunch. You have made your point”, retaliated Jill stalking off to her room hating to give Katherine the satisfaction by admitting she was right. </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88245.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88245.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 23:50:45]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>[ <font color='darkblue'>b]LEAP OF FATE[/b] </font>Part 10 <font color='darkblue'>“Is it still raining?” asked Lily too comfortable to get up to look. “Yeah, it seems we are stuck in doors for the rest of the day. How about a movie and popcorn?” ask Cane. “Good idea. What kind of movies are there?” “I don’t know. They are in that cabinet over there. Why don’t you find us something and I’ll go make the popcorn”, said Cane heading off to the kitchen. Minutes later he was back with a bowl of popcorn in hand. “What are we watching?” he asks. “Casablanca. I’ve never seen it”, answered Lily. “Ms. Winters I’m surprised at you. That is a classic! How is it possible you’ve never seen it?” ask Cane in mock surprise. Not bothering to answer the question Lily popped the disk into the DVD player, grabbed the remote and went to join him on the sofa…“How could she just walk away like that?” “She didn’t have a choice. If she stayed she would have gotten them killed”, said Cane trying to explain. “I know that but she loves him”, said Lily. “I know. But sometimes you have to make sacrifices for those you love”, said Cane. “Yes, well that’s one sacrifice I hope I never have to make”, said Lily emphatically. “Me too”, said Cane leaning in for a kiss. “Mmm…which reminds me…” said Lily trailing off to grab her purse. “I have something for you”, she announced handing Cane the small envelop.  “What’s this?” ask Cane. “Open it”, replied Lily excitement in her voice. “Wow”, said Cane seeing the pictures of their first encounter. “I can’t believe it’s only been a week. It seems like I’ve know you my whole life”. “I know. I feel the same way”, said Lily watching as Cane took one of the pictures and put it into his wallet. Not being able to stop herself she reached up to give him a quick kiss. It was supposed to be a simple little kiss however it got very intense very fast and Lily knew she had to come clean with Cane before all control was lost. “Cane…” said Lily trying to get oxygen in to her lungs, “I’m not very experienced at this…I mean…I…I haven’t been with anyone since Daniel”. “Lily, we don’t have to…” “No”, she said silencing him with her lips, “I want you”. Suddenly he found himself looking into eyes that were the deepest brown he’d ever seen; they were almost black. And without saying another word he picked her up and carried her upstairs. Gently setting her on her feet by the side of the bed, he began unzipping her dress. Lily closed her eyes and felt his lips raining kisses all over her face and throat. Slowly he finished unzipping her and she walked out of the dress. “You are so beautiful”, he whispered before capturing her mouth; his hands circling her bringing her firmly against him. Desperate to have no barriers between them she unbuttoned his shirt. Then she opened her eyes and watched as he shrugged off the shirt and her hunger erupted as a wildfire in the desert. Reaching for each other, they quickly discarded the remainder of their clothes then Cane picked her up again and laid her gently onto the bed. “I love you”, she whispered tracing the outlines of his face with her fingers. “I love you, Cane”. “I love you” he responded his heart beating in rhythm with her own. He couldn’t stop touching her, learning her while her hands did the same. Then his mouth found her breasts and a sound so primitive escape her lips. He gave each one equal attention causing Lily to cry out his name. She felt him trailing kisses lower and lower until he reached her center branding her his forever. “Cane…please…please…I need you”, begged Lily. Going back to her mouth he tried to be gentle in the act of possession but she unleashed the wildness and caught him within herself branding him hers forever. Slowly they began moving together then faster and faster until they both reached their peak; their souls laid bare, revealed to each other. The bond between them now stronger than either of them thought possible. Much later when their breathing had returned to normal, Cane with laughter and contentment in his voice said “I think I have a new name for you”. “What’s that?” ask Lily smiling because she was exactly where she wanted to be. “Tiger-Lily”, answered Cane drawing her closer. Deciding that it was a compliment she murmured “Thank you” fitting perfectly into the crux of his arms. “You’re welcome”, he said placing tiny kisses on her ear trailing down to her neck while turning her to face him. “Cane…you can’t be serious. You can’t…” said Lily laughing. “Yes I can. Very serious…I figure I’ll get my fill of you by morning”, said Cane as they began to make love. It was the sun that woke her the next morning and the feeling that something was different. Then she opened her eyes and saw him. She studied the planes of his face and couldn’t help noticing the smile that played across his lips. Brushing a lock of hair off his forehead she was surprised at her sudden feelings of possessiveness. Then slowing so as not to wake him she crawled out of bed and went to brush her teeth. When she returned he was nowhere in sight but she wasn’t worried. She knew he’d be back. So she got back into bed and waited. Moments later he was back and she closed her eyes pretending to still be asleep. He got back into bed and thoroughly kissed her awake. “Good morning, love”. “Good morning, what would you like for breakfast?” ask Lily looking deep into his eyes. “You…” he said lowering his head to kiss her again but she put a finger to his lips and asked “what happen to you getting your fill of me by morning?” “I lied. I’ll never get enough of you. I’ll always want you”, he answered and proved it. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88255.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88255.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 11 Aug 2008 23:55:00]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><span style="font-size: 24px; line-height: normal;"></span>Lily runs to her car, and speeds away. She glances behind her to see if Cane is still following her. She's lost him. It's hard to exhale with the pain she is feeling now and the anger toward Chloe for being who she is and all she has done to break up she and Cane. Lily finds herself at Jabot, she just can't seem to drive any further, and pulls into the closest parking space. She holds on to the steering wheel as though it was going to leave her, and her hancs ache, from holding on so tightly. She crys out loud...Cane, OMG...Cane... What now, what about us...what's going to happen to us....OMG Cane what now??? Lily's body shivers with the thought of losing Cane.Lily is not sure how long she was parked there, before a tap on the window brings her around. An officer on patrol had stopped when he saw her in her car. "Are you alright,.. Oh Miss Winters, is there any thing I can do to help you?" "No, but thanks." Lily says weakly, through the window. forcing a smiles. "Would you mind opening your door please!....Are you sure you are Ok.? Lily's heartache was apparent even to the young officer. "Well why don't you get out and take a deep breath and maybe that will help." "Nothing will help, now..." says Lily. As he helps Lily out of the car he says, "My name is Jacob, and like all good policemen I am at your service." He tips his hat, "there is no crying especially by beautiful young women, on my beat, so here is a handkerchef and an ear, if you want. Young officer's words only brought  more tears and Lily's knees bucklle under her. Jacob, catches her and holds her up until she regains her composure. "Are you alright now?"  "I'm off in a few minutes and I would be happy to buy you a cup of coffee." "No, but, again thank you." Lily turns and locks her door and walks toward the doors of Jabot. She looks back and remembers, Jacob was always so protective of her on all of her photo shoots an watched out for her at press conferences.Lily finds herself in the studio she has worked in so long, and remembers all the good times she had.  She starts to recall all the signs of Chloe's deception, and treachery,  that she had ignored before. Time after time she thinks why didn't I see that in her?? I was such a fool to try and be her friend thinking she would change. Aunt Mamie always said "you can't make a silk purse out of a pigs ear." Now Lily know what that means. The results of the DNA test has drained all the strenght from Lily and she rest on the changing room couch.When Lily wakes sitting beside her is Jacob. Lily is a bit shocked to see him there. " What are you doing here. "Well I knew you were upset last evening and I kinda looked around for you. I know no one is upset like you were last night unless it was about someone you truly love. I just didn't want you to be alone." Lily, "Jacob, I thank you again for your concern, but I will be fine." Lily's cell phone rings, '6 missed calls' Lily thinks to  herself "I can't deal with this now. She barely hears 'coffee', "what" she says. "Would you let me buy you a cup of coffee, and you can bend my ear all you want. Lily, smiles "Thanks Jacob, I think I will."Lily and Jacob start walking toward the Jabot cafe and Cane turns the corner. "Lily, where have you been I have been worried sick, and looking every where, since you left the house. Baby we have to talk,....please, please. Cane has walked between Jacob and Lily as though Jacob wasn't even there. Jacob, "Excuse me a minute, sir" taking Cane by the arm. Cane..."What the he!!"  Jacob..."I don't know what happen, and it's really none of my business, but a beautiful woman a kind woman, like Miss Winter's shouldn't be crying over anyone, ever." Cane "Who the he!! are you and what do you have to do with MY Lily? Cane says indignitly. Jacob, "I'm just a man who wishes I were you, and with her, and she loved me the way she loves you, that's all." Jacob turns and walks away.Cane turns back to Lily, "who is that guy?" "He's the officer who found me crying in my car and just wanted to help. That's all." Cane looks into Lily's eyes and see the pain, he had never wanted to see there, and it was put there by him. The ache of that knowledge, will sear his heart forever.  Lily knowing Cane so well, "Cane this agony we are feeling is not your fault, it is what it is, this is all Chloe, and I still love you with all of who I am,........ I could not....she gasps.......I could now  live with you resenting me, for keeping you from your child. Keeping you from being the father you want to be, I know how much you loved our baby. Lily feels weak with her own words she closes her eyes and inhales all the pain she can hold, and runs into the ladies room. Cane can hear her heart wrenching sobs through the door. He slides down the wall next to the door and buries his head in his hands. "Oh, Lily, Lily, Lily...OMG..Lily." He could not love anyone more than he loves Lily at the is moment. What she has said is tearing his heart in two.A half hour later,Lily comes throught the bathroom doors wiping the tears from her eyes. All of her strenght has been spent. Her heart feels like it has been ripped out of her body and wrung dry. Cane stands as she walks by. "Lily, I know, I know I didn't sleep with Chloe, no matter what that test says. I just didn't, and I will prove it, baby I will, please believe me, I will prove it. Lily turns and looks back at Cane, she can only breath through her mouth in gasps,  she mouths "I Love you with all my heart, for as long as I live, and as long as there is breath in my body."  Their hearts breaks as she walks away.Cane wakes the next morning.He some how looks different. There is a darkness about his eyes, an eerie, uneasy rage, boiling  in the center of him, that no one has seen before and it isn't good.To be continued.Elle <font color='red'>KSA </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88280.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88280.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 00:04:00]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ ellehcor1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>I am enjoying what I am reading in here.  Keep it up.  I love Lilly and Cane together.  I'm just wondering when the writers are going to mess it up?!?  Leave Lilly and Cane together.  Cane makes me want to fine me an Australian man.Love him dearly </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88835.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88835.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 08:16:06]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ katkat72]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Elle -- Dark Cane is coming, Dark Cane is coming.  I do hope more will come soon.  I am ready for a take no prisoners Cane. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88895.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88895.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 09:08:16]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ robin2408]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>He some how looks different. There is a darkness about his eyes, an eerie, uneasy rage, boiling  in the center of him, </div>		</blockquote><span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;"><font color='darkred'>Hey Elle I've missed you and your stories.This is really good, I can't wait to see what Day Day has in store.  Keep it coming Judy </font></span></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88898.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/88898.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 09:08:38]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>ITA LUVLILYCANE,SISTER GOT SKILLS!!!  I FAST FORWARD Y&R BABY DRAMA AND READ CANE AND LILY ROMANTICS 2 THREAD!!!! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89284.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89284.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 11:38:20]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ pblack391]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;"><font color='darkred'>I'm with you on that one.  I can't take Y&R these days, but I'm trying to be a loyal fan for DG and CK. </font></span></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89347.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89347.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 11:55:31]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>THese are great..keep em coming!!  You writers are so great that I can see all these emotions and things happening as I read...You guys are keeping me so intrigued!!! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89488.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89488.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 12:26:58]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>  i look forward to these romantics, keep it coming. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89507.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89507.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 12:33:42]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ partyvibe]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME                       pt.9     They arrive at the mansion Cane opens Lily’s door grabs her overnight bag and they head inside.  As they take the stairs to his wing of the home Cane say “I hope you’re ready for me.”  “Oh I’m more then ready you’re about to witness the tiger in all her glory.”  “MMMM I can’t wait”.  They enter Cane’s suite of rooms, Lily has never been in his living quarters until now.  She walks around taking it all in.  His living room is so much more different then the main part of the house.   It’s open and airy and the furniture is modern.  Lily sits on the massive couch which is placed in the middle of the room it was as if it had beckoned her to take a seat.  It is loaded with what seems like a hundred soft pillows and once you sit it felt as though you could stay there forever.  In front of her was fifty-two inch plasma TV mounted on the wall and underneath was a cabinet loaded with electronics.  Lily sat there taking it all in.  On the right side of her was a huge chair and ottoman that was big enough to seat two people.  On the left side of her was another chair that held two fluffy pillows.  The furniture was all in a neutral color with the pillows and accessories having a splash of color. As Lily set her purse on the coffee table and removed her shoes to feel the plush carpet beneath her feet she stood up and continued to explore.  Cane stood in silence as he watches Lily take it all in.  On the far left wall was a huge door that Lily had to see what was behind it.  She opened the door to find his kingside bed once again loaded with pillows. Underneath the bed was a two step stool to assist you in climbing into this substantial bed.  Cane comes up behind Lily wraps his arms around her and kisses her on the neck.  Lily sinks into his grasp and says “wow I love your digs”.  She continues to take it all in.  On the other side of the room are French doors which led to a balcony.   On one side of the balcony had a café table and two chairs and on the other side was a large wicker chase.  The balcony over looked the garden and all you could see was the sky and greenery for miles.  Lily gasped at the gorgeous view.  Upon entering back into the room Lily notices Cane removing his shirt and throwing it on the chase that was along the opposite wall of the balcony.  Their eyes met and they looked lovingly at each other for what seemed like an eternity then smiled.   On Lily’s right she noticed the master bathroom.  She entered pass the large shower encased in glass.  The walls and floor were done in brown marble she noticed it had a large shower head in the ceiling with four more heads in the wall.  As she continued on there was a large Jacuzzi tub next to the shower which had a small flat screen TV mounted on the wall in front if it and a large bay window on the side.  Suddenly she hears water running and turns to see Cane naked and stepping into the shower.  She watches Cane as the water from the ceiling drops over his head and the water from the other head beats the rest of his beautiful body.  She removes her clothing and joins him in the shower.  From behind she wraps her arms around him with her hands rubbing his large pecks then moving down to his …… she caresses him as he leans back into her.  She kisses his back and continues to caress him.  Full of desire Cane turns and faces her cupping her face in his hands he places a kiss upon her lips then pushes his tongue into her mouth as if to massage her tonsils.  He then kneels before her and lifts her leg over his shoulder and begins to devour her.  Lily holds Canes head so not to fall while she enjoys what Cane is giving her.  As the water beats down upon her breast she moans and cries out with enjoyment.  Cane removes her leg from his shoulder and places it back to the floor.  He then stands and lifts her holding her by her by her bottom she wraps her legs around him tightly as they kiss hard, long  and deep.  Noticing that Lily is secure around his waist he places one hand on her head and deeply sticks his tongue into her mouth.  With his other hand he slides it gently under her behind and lets his fingers play in her moistness.  Lily moans and opens herself for him to take her as he walks her to the wall of the shower and enters her.  She moans as she feels is throbbing warmth inside of her and they move slowly, slowly, slowly as one.  As their pleasure increases Cane moves from the wall and lowers them to the shower floor.  As the water form the ceiling shower head hits them Lily’s legs releases their grasp and begs for Cane to enter deeply.  They move faster, faster, faster and deeper, deeper, deeper Lily lets out a little scream and Cane moans hoarsely as Lily wraps her legs around him tightly and they reach the point of no return.  They continue to lay on the shower floor with the water hitting them and Cane still insider of her while the catch their breath and bask in the aftermath of their love making.To be continued Judy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89613.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89613.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 12:54:34]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME                         pt.10      As they grab their towels from the rack Lily and Cane dry themselves off and exits the shower.  Cane says “I have to go over some paper work for my first photo shoot tomorrow” and wraps his towel around his waist. Lily says “Alright” and puts her towel in the hamper.  Upon entering the bedroom Cane picks up his briefcase and sits on the chase lounge, and Lily removes the pillows from the bed and turn down the comforter.  As Lily climbs into bed Cane’s phone rings, “hi Janet” she gives Cane his messages of the day and ends by saying “Jill wants to meet with you at noon to see how the shoot  went, Cane thanks Janet and says “go home to your husband and your beautiful children and I’ll see you in the morning”.  He closes his phone and looks over at Lily to tell her the results are in, but she is fast asleep.  Cane puts away his paper work and climbs into bed next to her.  As he watches her sleep he thinks to himself “I’m the luckiest man in the world”  Lily senses that she is being watch so she opens her eyes and sees that Cane has joined her in bed then closes her eyes again.   Cane kisses her cheek and they fall asleep.     It’s 5am and the alarm sounds so not to wake Lily Cane quickly shuts it off.  He watches Lily sleep for a moment then softly kisses her forehead.  Slowly he gets out of bed puts on his boxers and quietly makes a pot of coffee at the wet bar.  He then goes downstairs to retrieve the morning paper.  Upon returning to the room he makes himself a cup of coffee and heads out onto the balcony to read the morning news.  It’s 5:30am and Lily stirs the smell of coffee awakes her.  She notices that the balcony doors are open.  She gets out of bed and wraps the throw from the chase around her to cover her nakedness pours a cup of coffee and goes to join Cane on the balcony.  She stops to take in the breathtaking view the smell of jasmine and honeysuckle fill the air.  Cane looks up from the news paper “good morning beautiful” “good morning handsome, you’re up early” and she joins Cane on the lounge.  Cane puts his arm around her and kisses her softly on the lips.  “I have a busy day today so I thought I would get up and enjoy the morning”.  Lily sets her cup of coffee on the table beside her and says “let me help you with that” as she removes the throw and climbs on top of him.   They kiss and their tongues meet Lily feels the growth that is taking place between her legs as his hands are rubbing every inch of her naked body.  Lily leaves his mouth and kisses his neck then his chest his abs then his stomach as her tongue plays in his belly she removes his boxers and takes him in her mouth.  The warmth of her mouth as her tongue and lips massage him makes him cry out ‘yes yes aw yes” as she continues to pleasure him.  Lily sensing an explosion about to happen that she wants him to share with her straddles him and begins to ride him like a stallion and Cane holds her at the rear to help with the stride.  Not wanting to end Cane rolls Lily on her back kisses her and removes him from her.  Cane holds Lily’s legs at the back of her knees and lets his tongue play where he has just left.  Kissing, licking and drinking her in Lily cries out and he knows that she is ready for him.  He enters her, they move as one and they explode together.  Lying there trying to catch their breath and realizing how good they are together Cane kisses Lily and says “I love you baby”  “I love you too”     Cane’s phone rings he answers “Yes, I’ll be right there” Lily then say “do you have to go to work already” “no baby I’ll be right back”.  Cane gets up covers Lily with the throw and quickly puts on his boxers”.  He goes to the front door where Ester has a breakfast cart waiting for him.  Cane wheels the cart out to the balcony “breakfast is served” Lily sits up; she is amazed at all the food he has for them.  There are Belgium waffles with strawberries and whipped cream, eggs, bacon, sausage, potatoes, toast, milk, orange juice, yogurt, coffee, and water.  Lily says “that’s a lot of food; I can’t eat all of that”.  “You don’t have to, I know that you like waffles so I ask Ester to make you one, but if you don’t want that then you have a choice”.  Cane was pleased that she chose the waffle. He made himself a plate with eggs, bacon, toast, and yogurt.  Cane takes the cart back to Ester, and he and Lily sit down to eat.   Lily cuts her waffle and takes her first bite as Cane returns to the balcony.  He joins her on the lounge and begins to eat as well.  Lily being playful dips her finger into the whip cream and spreads it on Canes chest.  She then bites a strawberry then licks the whip cream from Canes chest and flashes him a devilish smile. As she picks up her fork to take another bite of her waffle she notices a sapphire and diamond ring, the family heirloom that was his grandma Katherine’s underneath her waffle.  She looks at Cane stunned at what she has just found.  Cane pretends not to notice that she has found his surprise.  Lily picks up the ring admiring its beauty.   She looks at Cane in shock and covers her mouth to keep from screaming.  Cane puts his plate down and gets on one knee “Lily, I love you”  As tears well up in Lily’s eyes Cane continues “I love everything about you, the way you smile, the way you wear you hair, the way you touch me”.  Tears begin to roll down Lily’s cheeks and Cane gets chocked up. “Lily, you complete me and I can’t imagine my life without you in it and no one or nothing will ever change the way I feel about you”. Cane pauses and then “Will you be my wife, will you marry me”? </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89624.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89624.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 12:57:04]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME                      pt. 11    Lily unable to stop crying nods her head yes.  Cane excited that Lily didn’t turn him down again takes the ring from her places it on her finger stands and pulls her up to him.  The throw that covers her, falls to the balcony floor as they cry and embrace each other.   Lily stops crying long enough to look into Canes eyes and lovingly say “I love you Mr. Ashby”.   Cane picks Lily up and kisses her he lays her on the lounge as she wraps her legs around his waist and they make love once more.     It’s 7:15am and realizing that he is suppose to meet Tyra at 8:00 he says to Lily “baby I wish we could stay like this all day, but we have to get to work” “do we have to?” “Yes”.     Cane gets up and extends his hand to Lily.  She takes his hand and they head inside to get ready for the day.     They enter the offices of Jabot Cane kisses Lily “I’ll see you later Mrs. Ashby” Lily smiles and says “I like the sound of that”. Cane goes to his office to meet with Tyra and Lily goes to the studio for the photo shoot.  Cane gets to his office and sees Tyra waiting for him “good morning Tyra sorry I’m late, come with me”. “You’re not that late, how are you today”?  “I’m great have a seat.”  Cane begins to tell her the job description.  As Lily enters the studio she sees Chloe talking to the photographer.  Lily goes to get her hair and makeup done and Chloe follows her and says “you’re late, just because your screwing the boss’s son doesn’t give you the right to hold everyone else up”.  “Chloe, you had better get out of my face because you won’t like what I’m about to do to you”.  “Go ahead and try” as she notices the ring on Lily finger “I haven’t forgotten that I still owe you”.  Lily sits in the chair to let the artist do their work as Chloe walks over to the other Fresh Faces of Jabot.  Lily’s hair and makeup is done and she joins the other FFOJ.  Chloe forgetting that she is no longer in charge of the photo shoots starts the session without Cane being present.  Chloe says “since Lily can’t seem to make it to work on time we’ll start with you ladies and give her a taste of her own medicine” just as she says this Cane enters with Tyra and says “everyone this is Tyra my new right hand and she’ll be running all of the shoots from now on so you’ll be taking orders from her or me and no one else” as he gives Chloe a dirty look.  Tyra takes Lily’s hand and says we’ll start with you and walks her to the layout in front of the camera.  Tyra yells “Chloe bring me a towel and a bottle of water”.  Chloe huffs and rolls her eyes as she gets what was asked of her she hands them to Tyra and walks away.  The receptionist of the studio gives Cane a note and then gives one to Chloe.  Cane reads the note “come to my office right away, from Jill”.  He touches Tyra on the shoulder and whispers “will you be alright I have to meet Jill in her office”? “Yes go ahead” “don’t forget to give Chloe a hard time”.  “Don’t worry I got this” and Cane leaves.  Chloe reads her note that says “come to my office after the photo shoot from Jill”.  Chloe balls up the note and throws it in the trash.  As the photo shoot continues Chloe says to Tyra “may I make a suggestion” Tyra looks at Chloe and says “no, but you can bring me another bottle of water” Chloe walks away thinking of ways to get back at everyone.       Cane knocks on Jill’s door then enters.  Jill’s says “is there something you neglected to tell me”.  Cane looks up at the ceiling thinking if there was some business problem that he hadn’t informed his mom of.  “No I don’t think so”.  Jill then hands Cane a file that was on her desk.  Cane opens it to see that it was the harassment complaint that he had filled against Chloe.  “Mom, I didn’t tell you about this because I wanted to handle this without getting you involved”.  Jill sits at her desk “tell me everything”.  Cane tells Jill everything that had happen the night he drove Chloe home because she was under the influence of alcohol.  He also told her about the hard time that she had been giving Lily and the total interference into their life.  (Jill) “Cane, you should have told me about this when the problems started”.  “Mom, I knew that you would be bias so I wanted to handle it on my own and I still do”.  “Ok, but I have to handle Chloe on company policies.  I’m expecting Chloe any minuet now so I’ll talk to you later”.  Cane gets up and kisses his mom on the cheek then leaves.  Jill furious that Chloe has given Came and Lily a hard time picks up the phone and calls the photo studio.  The receptionist answers and Jill says tell Chloe to come to my office right away and hang up the phone.     To be continuedJudy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89632.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89632.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 12:59:38]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>KEEP THE STORY LINE COMING;THIS IS BETTER THAN THE SHOW RIGHT NOW. <img src="/forum/images/smilies/97ada74b88049a6d50a6ed40898a03d7.gif" /></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89848.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89848.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 13:40:00]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ luvlilycane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>  JUDY- THE SHOWER SCENE WAS OFF THE CHAIN, I AM AT WORK AND I AM FLUSTERD, WHAT ARE YOU DOING, I HOPE LILY KICK FRAGGLE UP THE TAIL, BUT THE STORY IS WORKING FOR ME. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89849.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89849.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 13:40:18]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ partyvibe]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>POST PART 12 AND THE REST;THIS HAS GOT ME READY FOR THE BEST PART TO COME YET.I AM WAITING,THIS HAS ME ANXIOUS TO KNOW <img src="/forum/images/smilies/97ada74b88049a6d50a6ed40898a03d7.gif" /></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89882.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89882.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 13:45:06]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ luvlilycane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thanks ladiesI have about 5 more parts that I'll try to get on today. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89904.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89904.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 13:48:09]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME                                        pt. 12     Chloe knocks on Jill’s door then enters “you wanted to see me”.  “Yes, have a seat”.  Chloe takes a seat and Jill hands Chloe the file from Human Resources.  Chloe opens it to find a harassment complaint against her filed by Ethan Cane Ashby and Lily winters.  “Do you care to elaborate?”  Chloe tells Jill that she doesn’t know what the complaint is about.  She has been nothing but helpful to Cane and Lily.  Jill interrupts Chloe by saying that she talked to Cain and he gave me his side of the story so this is your chance to set the record straight.  Chloe begins to tell Jill about the day that she was driven home.  She says “Cane drove me home one day because I had a little too much to drink.  His car broke down before I made it home so he walked me the rest of the way.  He tried to call a tow from his cell but there is no service out there so he came in to use the phone.  I offered him a beer while he waited for the tow driver then he started having shots of tequila.  He came on to me, started hugging and kissing me, I returned the favor then he picked me up and carried me to my bed and started ripping my clothes off and before we new it, it was morning.  (Jill looked at Chloe as if to say I don’t believe you)Jill said “is that all Chloe is there anything more that you want to tell me”.  “No that’s it”.  “Well Chloe the story that you have just told me happen off company property so there is nothing that I can do about that, but cane told me and he has witnesses to his complaint of bashing, berating, scheduling issues, belittling, undermining and whole list of things. Because he has witnesses to these things that’s going to make you have your second strike.  One more strike and I’m going to have to let you go”.  “We’re done here Chloe now you can leave”.   Chloe get up and storms out of Jill’s office.  She is so mad that she goes straight to Cane office and barges in without knocking.  Chloe says “I have been nothing but nice and I tried to get your girlfriend ahead and you repay me by trying to get me fired.”  Canes says “and guess what Chloe your still harassing me now get out of my office before I file another complaint against you”.  Chloe leaves in a huff I’ll get you for this, you and your girlfriend will pay.  Cane calls the studio and left a message for Lily and Tyra to come to his office when they are finished with the photo shoot.  He then decides that he needed to talk to Ashley so he goes to the lab to find out if any of the results were in.  Upon entering the lab he sees Lily sitting in the lab.  He sneaks up behind her wraps his arms around her and asks “what are you doing here?” I’m checking to see if Ashley has herd form the police lab”.  Cane kisses Lily on the check “great minds think alike.”     Ashley enters the lab to find Cane and Lily waiting for her “Hi guys, I haven’t heard from my friend at the police lab yet when I talked to him last they were kind of busy with a murder case.  He said that he will call me when he has something.  Cane and Lily thank Ashley and they head up to his office.  As they enter his office Tyra is there waiting for them.  Tyra informs Cane that Chloe went home sick.  Cane says “good and we won’t be seeing her tomorrow either.  The three of us will be taking the company jet to L.A. at 9am.  Forrester needs to shoot their fall line again, something about the photographer exposing some of the film.  Tyra I want you to go for the experience on the shoot and I want you to sit in on my budget meeting, is that ok with you?”  Tyra says “I don’t know?  I have to see if Devon can watch Ana for me.”  “Well since it is short notice if Devon can’t watch her you can take her with us this time so go home and get packed and the limo will pick you up at 8am.”  Cane walks Tyra to the door and she says “Ok I’ll see you in the morning.”  Cane shuts the door to his office and locks it.            To be continuedJudy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89977.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89977.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 14:02:14]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME             pt 13   Cane takes Lily’s hand and pulls her to him.  He kisses her long hard and deep.  Lily responds “WOW!” she got the impression that something was on Canes mind so she asked “baby, are you ok?  You haven’t been yourself all afternoon; do you want to talk about it?”  Cane looks at Lily and says “It has been a very interesting day.”  As Cane leads Lily back to chair in front of his desk begins to tell her about the day’s events.  He tells her about Human Resources giving his mom the harassment complaint and how he then had to tell his mom the whole story about Chloe.  Cane sits on his desk in front of Lily and begins to tell her that Chloe came to his office and threaten them.  Lily asked “what exactly did she say?”  “She said I’ll get you for this you and your girlfriend is going to pay.  Apparently my mom met with Chloe and she now has two strikes against her.”  Lily responds “good, one more strike and she’ll be out of our lives for good.”  “Baby I need for you to be careful around Chloe because I don’t trust her.”  “I will, at the photo shoot today she made several phone calls and then she told Tyra that she was sick and needed to go home.”  Cane tells Lily that he hired Paul Williams to do a little investigation into Chloe’s background.  “When did you do that?”  “A couple of days ago, But I haven’t heard from him yet.”  Lily stands and steps between Canes legs as he sits on his desk and says “let’s not talk about Chloe anymore.”  Cane smiles and pulls Lily closer to him and says “what do you want to do instead.”  Lily smiles and say “I’m sure we can think of something” as she kisses Cane on the lips.  Cane slowly runs his hand up the back of Lily’s legs and lifts her dress up to her waist.  As his hand rubs and squeezes Lily’s behind, Lily kisses his neck and begins to unbutton his shirt and kiss Cane on the lips and then his chest.  As Cane gets more aroused with one hand he begins to clear a spot on his desk then continues to let his hands enjoy Lily’s body.   Giving into his excitement Cane stands and lift Lily and lays her on his desk.   He raises Lily’s dress to expose her boobs and lets his mouth and tongue help in the arousal of her.  Cane kisses Lily on her stomach and removes her black lace thong with his teeth.  Lily moans as she watches Cane unbuckle his belt, unzips his pants and reveals his desire for her.  As he slowly infiltrates her he closes his eyes and moan at the pleasure he is feeling on entry, suddenly there’s a knock on the door.  Cane quickly removes himself from Lily and she jumps off of the desk and takes a seat behind the desk.  While zipping his pants and buckling his belt Cane opens the door to find Paul Williams on the other side of the door.  “Hi Paul” “I hope I’m not interrupting you but I have some news.”  “Oh you’re not, I was just telling Lily that I requested your services on the Chloe matter, come in and have a seat.”  As Cane walks back to his desk he notices Lily’s thong in his in box so he sits on his desk and slips it into his pocket.  As Paul enters the office he say “hi Lily”.   “Hi Paul, how are you?”  “I’m doing well are you sure I’m not interrupting?”  Cane say “no tell me what have you found out?”  Paul begins to tell Cane and Lily that Chloe use to work for a large modeling agency in New York.  She did well at the agency but was not liked by most.  She belittles the models and always interjected herself into their personal and private lives.  She was fired from the agency for getting some of the model hook on drugs and she broke up the CEO’s 25 year marriage by telling everyone that she was his mistress and that they were expecting a baby.  Cane and Lily looked at each other in shock.  Paul continues with his findings.  It is said that upon leaving the agency that Chloe worked for an escort service where she drugged some of the models that she worked with and set them up to have threesomes with some of the escort clients.  It is said that Chloe flourished in this line of work as well so much so that one of her client asked to be exclusive and he would set her up in an apartment in Manhattan and give her a monthly allowance, she agreed to the terms and as been exclusive now for two years.  Rumor has it that Chloe is dating her high school crush now for six months and her exclusive client doesn’t no about it.   The terms of her agreement with the client is that if she ever broke the agreement that she would have to pay back the money he paid out for rent, but all other living expenses and gifts would be hers to keep.To be continuedJudy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89989.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/89989.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 14:04:41]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>how long do these stay on here..cause I think I will want to read these a few times..this stuff is hot!!!! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/90760.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/90760.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 16:49:03]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><blockquote>			<div>				<cite>jwenn5 wrote: </cite>how long do these stay on here..cause I think I will want to read these a few times..this stuff is hot!!!! </div>		</blockquote><font color='darkred'> Not sure on the old board they stayed forever, but I think that they will be there for a while. </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/90817.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/90817.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 17:02:14]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Judy   I was reading your Lane fanfic during my lunch break and as the WA Wa Sister would say my WA WA started to jump ( smile ) </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/91606.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/91606.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 20:34:37]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ sophia1164]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>The Lazy uncreative writers for Y&R need to come in this thread and see what writing is about . You ladies know romance , sexy lust , love , making love  etc . </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/91634.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/91634.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 20:41:22]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ sophia1164]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>please keep the story coming;i am enjoying it. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/92039.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/92039.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Tue, 12 Aug 2008 22:06:51]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ luvlilycane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>[b] <span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;"></span>[color=black][/color - The deception, the truth, the rage,Continuned from Lily's run to the car.Cane, has changed, his demeanor, his walk, his kindness, has desolved. He enters Crimson Lights, a hush fall over the room. He walks over to the bar, "Coffee, black." He doesn't speak to Colleen, it's like he doesn't even see her, he just moves in a kind of silence, to the counter.Chloe approaches Cane from behind, "Hi my baby Daddy!" A shadow  crosses Canes face, his body stiffens he turns slowly and looks through Chloe, unblinking, "If you know what is good for you, you will leave me alone."  "Well, Cane, you are my babys Daddy and I will talk to you about our kid. So buck up and go with the flow, cowboy." "Chloe, you just don't understand, the DNA says that it may be my child, but you won't come with it. So back off, bytch. When I want you I'll call you, but don't sit by the phone." "Cane I have proof that you are the Daddy and that is enough, so you better start being nice to me." Cane looked at Chloe with a sinister half smile. "I wouldn't spit on you if you were on fire." Cane rolls away from the counter, like silk off a pane of glass. Chloe felt a chill go through her, this is not the Cane she has always known, not even the Cane of yesterday.Colleen, overhears the conversation and  witnesses the chilling effect of Cane on Chloe. Chloe goes to the bar and orders tea. "Chloe, that iceberg that just floated thru here, is not warming up period, so don't bet on being a Chancellor just yet, I think you have unleashed a monster, one you can't control. Chloe, "Who asked you any thing, any way?" Colleen, "Just an observation missy."Cane is exceptional quite.  Jill sees the dark side of Phillip in her son. "Mom, .....Jill can see his jaw tighten...."Lily said I should marry Chloe because she's having my child, but how can I marry a woman that I absolutly loath, with every fiber of my being. I can't stand being in the same room with her, breathing the same air, I get sick, just thinking about her." Jill, "Cane we will get through this and you and Lily will be back together." "Mom, Chloe is in this for the money, I know that, I just have to prove that the baby isn't mine. I just don't know how to do it." Jill gets on the phone, "Mom who are you calling?" Jill turns facing Cane, "just a minute. Mother, Cane and I need you now." Cane, "Mom, I don't want grandma involved in this mess she's not well and this is to stressful for her." Jill, "your grandmother thrives on stress so forget not telling her." Jill gets on her phone again, "Who are you calling now, Mom?" "Neil, that's who, we are going to get to the bottom of this and I mean soon." "Hi Neil, Jill Abbott here I need to see you in my office as soon as possible, and this is a good time." "Well Jill if it's about Chloe and Cane, I have nothing to say." "Well Neil we will all come to Indigo, but no matter what we WILL meet." Neil sighs with disgust. "Alright Jill, I'll be there in 30 minutes.""Mom this is my problem, and I have to solve it, getting Neil involved is only going to make him more angry  with me and alienate everyone." "No, I know you love Lily, and I don't believe you would cheat on her, drunk or otherwise. So we find out what really happened."Jill office door opens wide hitting the wall, "What the he!! is going on here?" shouts Katherine. Cane explains to her what he and Lily have been going through the last few months. There is a knock at the door, "Come in Neil." Neil scans the room pausing only to glare at Cane for a second. Jill catching Neil's look of disgust at Cane, and says, "Neil, my son loves your daughter, and I don't believe he would cheat on her in any way what so ever. So I say that this Chloe person has done something and has made some mistake in her plan to set him up, and  we need your help to prove it. Neil, "Jill all I know is that your son has broken my daughters heart and I can't forgive that. So leave me out of this." Katherine walks around the table and stands in front of Neil, "Neil, I know Lily loves my grandson and he is in love with her. True love is rare enough, and to have it die, because of a piece of trash like Chloe Mitchell is not even a possiblity in my book, so get off your arse and help us prove this twit is lying. And we start at the scene of the crime. Indigo."Neil looks over at Cane who has always been a good guy, why would he lie now, he hasn't before, under any circumstances."Cane, what night were you there and got drunk?" "It was the 30th of June, my mate had....."I know, had come in from  Australia...... Neil looks down at the table...I know who was working that night I will talk to him, if this doesn't pan out, it's all I'm doing."Katherine, "Neil, we are figting for Lily and Cane, your daughter and my grandson. Are you in it for a penny or a pound?" "Katherine I will do what I can." " That's all I ask." says KatherineJill, "Cane do you have a copy of the DNA results? "yes Mom." "Let me see it." Cane reaches in his pocket, and hands her the letter. "Well, son let's get to work." Back at Indigo.Neil, "Jake didn't you work the night of the 30th back in June?" "ahh, yeah, Neil, why?" "Do you know Cane Ashby?" "yeah,......I think that was the night he and his friend got sloshed..yeah, it was, why." "Were they all drunk?" "yeah, all but the girl, she phoned me and asked for virgins for the night." "Are you sure?" "Yeah, Neil....she was a piece of work alright." "That's so. thanks buddy." says Neil.Katherine's phone rings, "Hello, Neil what did you find out? Oh, really...and your in...thank you my dear, we will talk soon."  Katherines smiles and her deep chuckle tell Jill and Cane she has good news."Neil just told me that our miss Chlow was not drunk that night, she was drinking virgins." Cane, "that lying bi....Jill, "Cane, we think first, then we act son, how good of an actor are you? "If it takes an Oscar winning performance to get Lily back, and get rid of Chloe, clean off the mantle, Mom."Jill get on her phone, "Hello, legal, I have a job for you.""Son, I need you get a copy of the sonagram, " Mom, the doctor at GCMH took a sonagram when Chloe was in the hospital, and she told the doctor I was the father, so I can get a copy without question.Katherine raises her hand and points her finger, "If they give you any trouble, just ask them if they want me to come down there. They will give you whatever you want." Cane laughs, the first time since Lily left.Jill and Katherine leave for the mansion. Cane opens his phone and pushes #1, "Hi Lily, I just wanted to say I Love you." He will keep leaving that message until he is free, to come back to Lily, the one he loves so much.Jill and Katherine arrive at the mansion, and are greeted at the door by Billy."Oh Billy, Oh, son how wonderful to have you home, when did you get in?"To be continuedElle[color=red]KSA [/colo - ] </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/92711.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/92711.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 00:52:52]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ ellehcor1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>   M----------ORE <img src="/forum/images/smilies/69934afc394145350659cd7add244ca9.gif" /></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/92781.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/92781.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 01:14:59]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ partyvibe]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><blockquote>			<div>				<cite>ellehcor1 wrote: </cite>[b] <span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;"></span>[co - or=black][/color - The deception, the truth, the rage, </div>		</blockquote>Elle, I'm lovin' it! Now this is what we should be seeing on the show. The families coming together to support Lane. Keep it comin'. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93396.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93396.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 07:27:15]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 11 <font color='darkblue'>Days later found them at Lily’s apartment playing a game of monopoly. “It’s your move” “I know. It’s just that…” began Lily but was interrupted by the ringing of the telephone. “Hello…hey Colleen, how are you?” asked Lily then mouthed to Cane that she wouldn’t be long. “Take your time”, he said then disappeared off to the kitchen. “I’m fine. Who’s that?” ask Colleen curious. “A friend”, answered Lily. “Oh, I see how it is. My best friend Lily Amanda Winters finally meets a guy and doesn’t share the news with me, her best friend. Okay. Keep your secrets”. “Col, I’m sorry. It’s not like that. We haven’t known each other that long and I guess I just wanted to keep the relationship ours for a while. I really didn’t mean to shut you out and you can’t tell anyone especially my family, they don’t know yet”, said Lily apologetic and serious at the same time. “Oh, Lily, I’m just making fun and I won’t say a word. I’m really happy for you. But tell me, what’s he like?” ask Colleen more serious now. “He’s amazing. He’s loving, respectful, honest, smart, funny, sexy like you wouldn’t believe, and when he looks at me and smile I literally can’t breathe. Col, I’m head over heels in love with him. But…” said Lily trailing off. “But what?” ask Colleen. “It’s just that we live in two different countries and I don’t know what’s going to happen when he leaves”, answered Lily. “Don’t worry about that okay. Just enjoy being in love and the time that you do have with him and I am sure it will work itself out”, advise Colleen. “I don’t know Col, sometimes I think it will and sometimes it’s hard to imagine”, confess Lily. “Lily, listen to me. If this guy means that much to you and you want it to work then I have no doubt that you will figure it out. And if he loves you as much as you love him then I am sure he will do whatever it takes to make you happy”, said Colleen. “Thanks Col, I really needed to hear that”, said a grateful Lily. “That’s what I’m here for. And I hate to do this to you but I have to go. I’m meeting Adrian for Dinner”. “No need to apologize. Go. Oh, and say hello to that husband of yours for me”, said Lily. “Will do. Bye”. “Bye”. It wasn’t until she was out the door that Colleen realized Lily never told her, her mystery man’s name.She got up to go find Cane and found him just coming out of the kitchen. “Hey, I was wondering where you went”, said Lily. “Just figured I would give you some privacy”, replied Cane taking her hand and leading her back to the game. “Thanks, that was so sweet of you”. “You’re welcome. It’s still your turn”, said Cane. “I have a feeling I’m going to end up in jail”, stated Lily who then rolled the dies and went promptly to jail. “Pre-recognition?” ask Cane. “Nope, just experience”, answered Lily a little sad. “Hey, what happen? Are you okay?” ask a concern Cane. “Nothing happen and I’m fine. It just…” said Lily. “Just what?” ask Cane. “It’s just that you’re leaving in less than a week and I don’t want you to go”, confess Lily. “I know. I don’t want to go either”, said Cane then looking into her eyes he ask “Will you come home with me?” She closed her eyes and her heart broke because this was the one thing she wasn’t sure she could give him. “I don’t know if I can”, answered Lily with tears in her eyes. “I don’t think I can face those people again. And I can’t face Daniel again”. “Lily, you are stronger than you know. And you wouldn’t have to face them alone, I will be right there with you. But if you don’t think you can then I won’t pressure you to. We’ll figure it out, okay. I don’t know how just yet but we will. Maybe I’ll transfer to our Paris office. At least that’s one option”, said Cane deep in thought. “You would do that for me?” question Lily. “Sweetheart, I would do anything for you. I only want you to be happy” said Cane loving her even more. “That’s the same wish I have for you”, said Lily. “I’ll think about it, okay”. “Okay. I love you”, said Cane. “I love you, too”, said Lily pulling him in for a kiss that turned very passionate and the monopoly game lay forgotten. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93400.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93400.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 07:30:18]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 12 <font color='darkblue'>“Cane…” “Mmm…” “Did you really fall in love with me the first day we met?” ask Lily. They were lying in bed playing with each other’s hand. It was Monday morning, just two days until Cane was to return home. More than a week had passed since the first time they made love. And they have done everything together since that time. They explored the city during the day or stayed indoors; went for romantic dinners in the evenings; and spent the nights either at Lily’s apartment or the Condo making love, just holing each other or talking long into the morning. They were never bored with each other. There was always something to do or say or both. But it was times like these when the past reared its ugly head that he wish they could just stay lost in the world they had created together and forget everything and everyone. Instead, he looks deep into her eyes and said “Yes, Lily I did. I love so very much”. “And what if I had said no to dinner?” ask Lily. “Then I would have found another way. I was very determine to get to know you and I wasn’t going to let anything stand in my way”, said Cane. “I’m glad you were. You’ve been very patient with me and I thank you for that”, said Lily sitting up. “Remember when we watched Casablanca and I said I couldn’t understand how Ilsa could just walk away from Rick when she loved him so much?” “Yeah, I remember”, answered Cane wondering where she was headed. “Well, I think I finally understand now. Only…” said Lily a mixture of emotions playing across her face which Cane couldn’t decipher. “Only what, sweetheart?” ask Cane sitting up suddenly nervous. “Only…I’m glad we’re not in a country where there’s a war going on and I don’t have to make that choice”, said Lily very serious. “I don’t understand”, said Cane confused. “I know. Just hear me out, okay”. “Okay”. “When I came here five years ago, I had every intention of returning home”, explained Lily. “Then when I got offered the job it became a reason not to. And when I got accepted into the school it was like okay I’m going to live in Paris. I mean I could be myself here. No one knew about my past…my failures. I would just be normal. And over the years if I’m being really honest it has become more of my little cocoon where I could hide. But it’s time I came out of hiding and start living my life again. So the answer to your question is: yes”, finished Lily, a dazzling smile on her face and in her eyes. “Yes?” asks an anxious Cane who wanted to make sure he wasn’t hearing things. “Yes, yes, I’ll come home with you”. “My Lily, my beautiful, strong Lily…you won’t regret this I promise”, said Cane planting kisses all over her face. “I know I won’t” said Lily kissing him back. “I love you”, he said then kissed her senseless. “Cane…I thought you said you had work to do?” “Later”, he said laying her back down on the bed. </font> To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93401.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93401.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 07:31:48]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 13 <font color='darkblue'>“Cane! Cane! Are you here?” yelled Lily coming through the door. “Hey, you’re back” answers Cane coming into view at the top of the stairs. However, seeing that Lily was visibly upset he came rushing to her side asking “What wrong?” “Please, please tell me you didn’t have anything to do with this” stated Lily scrutinizing his face for some kind of recognition that he knew what she was asking but nothing seem to register and she began to think maybe he didn’t know anything after all. “I don’t follow. Have anything to do with what?” asks Cane very confused. “Did you get your work done since I left?” countered Lily. “No, I couldn’t. Mom didn’t send me the info I need for the interview and when I called her, her secretary said she was in a meeting but that she would tell her to call me when she was done. Lily, what’s this all about?” “Guess who you’re interviewing tomorrow?” “Who?” asks Cane curiosity getting the better of him. But just when Lily was about to tell him his cell phone rang interrupting them. “Hold that thought”, he said answering the phone. “Hi mom…yeah, yeah everything is fine. I was just wondering if you’re going to wait until the last minute to send me the info about the interview tomorrow or maybe you changed your mind”, said Cane. “No, no I meant to send it but got dragged into a meeting with Nikki. I’m sending it now. Listen, honey I have to go. I’m having lunch with Katherine and you know how I hate to be late”, said an apologetic Jill. “No need to apologize. Go. And say hi to Grandmum for me”, said Cane. “Okay. See you in a couple days. Good luck with the interview”. “Thanks mom. See you”, replied Cane hanging up the phone.Turning back to Lily he said “Okay. Who am I interviewing tomorrow?” “You’re looking at her”, said Lily laughing at the surprised look on Cane’s face and being thankful that he really didn’t have anything to do with Jabot offering her a job. “But…” began Cane then stopped. “Why didn’t I see it before?” he ask no one in particular passing his hand over his face. “Her contract is up at the end of the month. So are you going to take the job?” asks Cane. “Absolutely not”, said Lily shocking Cane with her answer. “And may I ask why not?” “Cane, sweetheart, imagine how it will look if I take the job. People will think I only got it because we’re sleeping together and I can’t deal with that type of scrutiny. Not on top of everything else. So please don’t ask me to”, pleads Lily. “Okay. Okay. I can’t say that I don’t wish you would reconsider but I won’t push you to accept the offer”. “Thank you” said Lily. “Just tell me one thing…what are we going to do about the interview tomorrow?” asks Cane.  “Well, since no one knows about our relationship just yet and I’m being interviewed by you, we’re going to have to go through with it” answers a thoughtful Lily. “You’re kidding”, replied Cane a look of incredulity on his face. “Mr. Ashby I never joke about business matters. I’m sure we’ll think of something before tomorrow. But for right now we have a more pressing matter to discuss”, said Lily flatly.“We do?” “Yes, unfortunately”, answers a deflated Lily. “I can’t leave with you on Wednesday. I have to fulfill my contract which doesn’t expire until two weeks this Friday and I can’t take them as vacation because I’m scheduled to finish a campaign and the client refuses to work with anyone else”. “What? I can barely manage being away from you for two hours, how do you expect me to do it for two weeks?” asks Cane. “Honey, we don’t have a choice. I know it’s going to be hard but before you know it two weeks will be over and we’ll be together again”, said Lily trying to be positive. “I guess I’m going to have to find some of that willpower I didn’t have before”, jokes Cane. “How about we continue this discussion over dinner?” “Good idea. I’m starving”, said a suddenly hungry Lily as they headed out the door. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93404.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93404.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 07:33:39]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 14 <font color='darkblue'>“So, Mr. Ashby how would you like to spend your last night in Paris?” ask Lily looking up at Cane. “How about we just stay in? Stay right here. I just want to hold you in my arms”, said Cane looking at her with such love in his eyes that it pulled at her heart strings. “I love you”, she said her eyes telling him what his heart already knew. She belonged to him. Then reaching up she gently places a kiss on his lips. And all was quiet for a time as the held each other wishing that tomorrow would never come. “Cane…” “Yeah” “What’s your apartment like?” ask Lily. “It needs a woman’s touch and it not’s an apartment it’s a house”, answers Cane after a thoughtful pause. “Oh, now I see why you want me to go home with you”. “That’s a slur on my character woman. I merely answered the question you asked”. “Where exactly in GC do you live?” ask Lily. “Roughly 250 yards from where my mum and Grandmum live”, answered Cane. “I was going to move out last year but when the deal on my condo fell through mum and Grandmum renovated one of the old houses on the estate and gave it to me. I think it’s their way of giving me my privacy but keeping me close at the same time because of all the years we didn’t have together”, finished Cane. “I can understand that. When I decided to stay her I swear my dad called me like 10 times a day that first month just asking me if I was okay”, said Lily smiling at the memory. “Hey, it’s getting kind of late. Maybe we should go to bed. What time is your shoot tomorrow?” ask Cane stretching. “There isn’t one. I took the day off to spend with you”. “You did? Thank you. I love you”, said Cane. “I love you, too”, said Lily. Then they made their way upstairs to be but sleep eluded them and they continued talking until dawn when exhaustion took over and they finally fell asleep.It was the sun streaming across her face and the feeling that she was alone that woke Lily. Realizing that it was well into the afternoon she quickly got out of bed in search of Cane but hearing him in the kitchen she changed course and decided to take a shower instead. She was just about to head downstairs after getting dress when Cane entered the bedroom carrying a tray in hand. “Why didn’t you wake me?” ask Lily when she saw him. “Sorry. I wanted to but thought I’d make us something to eat first”, said Cane apologetically then sat the tray down on a nearby chair. “I thought you’d be hungry”. “I am hungry…just not for food”, said Lily biting her lower lip. “How long do we have?” “Hours”, answered Cane walking her backwards to the bed.Then she was lying across the bed. His mouth crushing down on her while his hands tugged at the buttons on her blouse. Soon the blouse was on the floor and his lips were exploring the valley between her breasts. Desire flamed through her like a burning fire at each touch. Groaning with need she thrusts her hands in his hair and brought his lips back to hers. “Do you know how you make me feel?” ask Lily. “No…tell me”, said Cane. “Like I’m on fire ready to explode. Make me yours, Cane”. With shaking hands he stripped away the rest of her clothing. Stroking a breast in each hand he kissed her all the way down to her belly button then he was teasing her already tender nipples with his tongue. By the time he raised his head, Lily was writhing with desperate need below him. She fumbled with the buttons on his shirt then he eased away long enough to discard his own clothing and rejoined her on the bed, gathering her into his arms. A gasp escaped her lips at the sight of him. “Lily…” breathe Cane but she smothered the rest of his words with a long, urgent kiss. “You are mine, Cane. I want you”. Framing her face in his hands he brought his lips close to hers. “I love you”. “I love you, too”, she said winding her legs around him. Then with one single thrust he entered her and the sheer pleasure he felt at their becoming one shocked him as it always did. He could hear her groaning his name. “Don’t stop. Don’t let me go, Cane. Don’t ever let me go”. Then her hips lifted to his and his body caught fire and he began to move inside her. And as he did he felt as though he had wanted her all of his life. She was the center of everything he had and all he would ever need. “Marry me, Lily?” “Yes, Cane. Oh, God yes!” But before he had time to consider what her words meant she reached climax and he followed her over the edge.When awareness began to surface, he realized that he had collapsed on top of her and tried to move but Lily held him fast and said “No, stay. I don’t want to let you go just yet”. Propping himself up on his elbow he looked at her as a man truly in love, “Marry me?” “I’m yours, Cane. All of me. Everything I am. Everything I will be. Yes, I will marry you”. Then he kissed her and they began to make love again. Only this time there was no rush.All too soon they were ready to head to the airport. “I have something for you”, says Cane presenting Lily with a little black box. Opening the box she gasps at the sight of its content. “It’s the Southern Cross”, he explains. “You can see it from anywhere in Australia but not in the western hemisphere”. “Cane, it’s absolutely beautiful. Thank you”, said Lily giving him a kiss. “Read the inscription”, he instructed. Then she read “‘ <i>To my beautiful Lily, I will always find my way home to you. Yours forever, Cane’ </i>. I love you” she said and held him tight. Then they were at the airport and she watched as his plane disappeared into the night sky. Later when she entered her apartment she didn’t feel lonely like she always felt before. Instead she felt the love she had shared with Cane in the last two weeks and was comforted knowing that he was a part of her. And as she drifted off to sleep in his shirt that he had left behind she thanked God for bringing him into her life and prayed for the day when she would be in his arms again. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93409.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93409.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 07:36:08]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>Sorry you have to read the fanfics when you get home so that someone can help you </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93410.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93410.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 07:36:34]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>The deception, the truth, the rageEll I love this.  I love how they all band together to catch IT in it's lie.You are awesome   can I have more please? </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93445.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93445.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 07:54:08]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Elle -- This is so good.  Too bad the writers do not apply logic and reason to this storyline.  I love Jill, Kay, and Neil working together.  So good. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93544.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/93544.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 08:41:35]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ robin2408]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>BRING ON SOME MORE;I REALLY GET IN TO THIS.THE WRITERS COULD TAKE A LESSON FROM YOU </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/94064.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/94064.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 10:58:38]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ luvlilycane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p> THESE STORIES IS GOOD. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/94605.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/94605.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 12:38:02]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ partyvibe]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME                                      pt 14     Paul continues his report.  Charges were filed against Chloe in the drug distributing but they were dropped when no one would testify against her in court.  And now she is living and breathing here in Genoa City. “Would you like for me to continue investigating her?”  Cane replies “Yes and let me know as soon as you find out anything else.”  Cane walks Paul to the door then closes it.  As Cane walks towards Lily she stands and he pulls her into his arms and says “now where were we?”  Cane and Lily kiss long and hard and Lily lifts one leg and wraps it around Cane’s back he pulls her dress up lifts her and lays her on the desk.  As Cane begins to unbuckle his belt there is another knock on the door.  They look at each other and laugh as they get themselves together Cane opens the door to find Ashley standing there.  “Hi Ashley” Cane says in a surprising tone.  “Hi guys I got the report from the police lab.  Cane tells Ashley to have a seat as he sits at his desk and Lily sits on his lap.  Ashley begins to read the report “there were two sets of fingerprints on the glass, yours and that of Chloe Mitchell.  The white substance found at the bottom of the glass is called *Methaqualone, Sopor better known as Quaalude.  In England it has been sold legally under the names Malsed, Malsedin, and Renoval.  In 1965 Methaqualone and an antihistamine combination were sold as the sedative drug Mandrax by Rousell Laboratories.   It started to become a popular recreational drug named mandies or mandrake.  In 1972 it was the sixth best selling sedative on the market in the United States, where it was legally sold by the name of Quaalude, and luding out, was a popular college pastime.  Because of its alleged aphrodisiac and euphoric qualities it was know as the love drug but has been withdrawn form the market due to problems with abuse.   As Cane listens to Ashley he begins to get angry.  He picks Lily up off of his lap and begins to pace the floor.  Lily and Ashley sense Cane’s anger just as they here a knock at the door and Jill enters.  She senses that Cane is upset and notices that Ashley is there and says “is this about Chloe?”  Cane shakes his head yes and Ashley asked if she should continue and he replies “yes”.  Jill takes a seat and listens as Ashley continues.  Quaaludes are very similar to alcohol and other depressants.  Methaqualone combines both sedative and hypnotic properties.  The drug produces depression of the central nervous system a reduction in the heart and breathing rate and blood pressure.  Small doses create a feeling of euphoria, relaxation, hornyness, and or sleepiness.  Larger doses can bring about depression, irrational behavior, poor reflexes and slurred speech.  Lily thinks back to the day that Cane picked her up from the airport in the limo.  She remembers how emotional he was and how different he was sexually.  Ashley continues “some of the negative effects can include reduced heart rate, reduced respiration, and reduced muscular coordination.  Overdose by methaqualone is more difficult to treat than barbiturate overdose, and deaths have occurred.  Cane, letting his anger gets the best of him picks up a chair to throw but realizing that he is in the presences of three ladies thinks better of it and puts the chair back to the floor.  Lily goes to Cane and holds him to try and calm him as Jill gets on the phone and calls Heather.  Ashley says “on your authority all I have to do is make one phone call and the police are ready to issue a warrant for Chloe’s arrest”.  Jill yells “DO IT” as she hangs up from Heather.  Cane says “yes I want Chloe to pay for all that she has done.”  Heather enters the office and Jill begins to tell her what she wants her to do.  Cane interrupts her and says “mom let me handle this please.”  Cane tells Heather his story and what he would like for her to do for him, he gives her Paul’s and Ashley’s report and Heather says “piece of cake, you did all of the work all I have to do is file some motions.  I’ll get back to you with dates and times” then she leaves.  Still visibly upset Cane takes a seat at his desk and reflects on everything that he has just heard.  Lily in an effort to comfort Cane comes up behind him and begins to massage Cane’s shoulders.  Feeling the tension disappearing from his shoulders Lily sits on his lap and kisses Cane softly on the lips.  “I love you sweetheart” Cane smiles at Lily and says “I love you too baby.”  They hug and sit in silence for what seemed like hours.To be continued Judy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/94668.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/94668.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 12:47:27]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I’M HOME                       pt.  15     Lily stands and pulls Cane to his feet and says “let me get you home.”  On the drive home Cane looks at Lily and ask, “Your place or mine?”  “Yours, you know maybe we should look for our place.”  Cane looks at Lily and smiles.  “Are you sure you’re ready to do that?”  Cane stops the car at a red light and looks to Lily for an answer.  “I love you, and we are engaged, so yes I’m ready to start my life with you.”  Cane, excited reaches over and Kisses Lily on the lips his tongue enters and exits her mouth many times until they hear car horns blowing behind them.  They look at each other and laugh as they pull off.  Cane says “how many times have we been interrupted today?”  “I don’t know, many.” “We’ll start looking right away for our place” and they continue to drive.     The police are at Chloe’s house on the lake, they knock but no answer, and Chloe is not home.    The policemen talk amongst themselves “do we have the search warrant yet?” “No the chief is on his way with it”.  We’ll wait till he gets here with it before we go in.”  Just as they said this the police chief’s care pulls up, and they break in.  They search every nook and cranny of Chloe’s house everything is in a state of disarray then they here “chief I think I’ve found something”.  The chief goes over to the police detective who was on his knees looking into the whole in the floor board.  They found a kilo of cocaine, a plastic bag filled with all kinds of pills, a bag that contained a quarter of a million dollars, and two hand guns (a 45 caliber and a 9 millimeter).       Unbeknownst to her Chloe had no idea that she was being investigated.  She had befriended Amber when Lily kicked her out of the campus house.  Amber took to the friendship because Chloe vowed to help her with her designing career.  Amber and Chloe were hanging out at Indigo while the police ram sacked her house on the lake.  Chloe got wasted and Amber let her stay the night at her condo so she wouldn’t drive home drunk.  Chloe asked Amber to keep their friendship a secret because Cane would fire her from Jabot.  Amber not knowing that Chloe was scheming to break up Lily and Cane kept her secret.       As Lily and Cane pull up to the mansion they find Paul waiting in his car for them.  As Cane opens Lily’s door Paul says to Cane “I got more information on Chloe Mitchell and it’s not good can I come in and tell you what I’ve found.”  They head in through Cane’s private entrance so that Jill and Katherine wouldn’t ask any questions.  They go into the living room, Cane sits on the sofa and Paul sits in the chair and lays out his paper trail on the coffee table.  Lily ask “can I get you guys something to drink?”  Baby can you get me a beer I think I’m gonna need it.” “Paul, can I get anything for you?”  “No I’m fine thanks” Paul begins to tell Cane of his findings.  First let me say that you need to be very careful around Chloe.  Lily comes in with Cane’s beer and takes a seat next to Cane on the sofa.  Cane takes a sip of his beer and says “ok, let’s hear what you got.”  Paul begins “I have a friend that works for the FBI and he told me that they ran a background check on Chloe because she has been seen with a person of interests that they are investigating in New York.  They found that while Chloe worked for the escort service in New York she became involved with a know mobster.  He was one of her clients at the escort service and then they started dating”.  Cane asks “is that the guy you told me about earlier?”  “Yes his name is Walter.”  To be continuedJudy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/94690.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/94690.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 12:49:45]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><span style="font-size: 24px; line-height: normal;"></span><font color='darkred'></font> - Ladies and Gents.The Old "romantics is at 400,266. We made the numbers, I only wish we had the old board back it was awesome and It would have proved the Love for Cane and Lily lives on and we wouldn't be limited in words and crippled by this new bored. The only thing that is a spark of life are the writers and Ladies you are wonderful. <img src="/forum/images/smilies/2786c5c8e1a8be796fb2f726cca5a0fe.gif" />Keep writing and I will get new glasses to keep reading you       kEEP VOTING PLEASE <font color='red'></font>Love AlwaysElle </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/94819.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/94819.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 13:15:38]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ ellehcor1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Elle, that's great news about the original 'Romantics' thread. Will check it out later.Judy, can't wait for the next chapter. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97473.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97473.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 22:49:26]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 15a <font color='darkblue'>“Hello! Anyone here?” called Lily. It was a bright sunny day and she was in a field surrounded by flowers. “Hello. And so we meet again”. “Yes. Listen I want to thank you for your advice. I am really happy”, said Lily smiling at the woman. “No need to thank me. It was for your benefit as well as mine. But if you are really happy, those were your words, why are you still holding onto the fear?” ask older Lily. “I am not”, said a defensive young Lily. “Of course you are. You forget that I know you. I am you; just older”, said older Lily. “Alright, since you know me so well. Why am I holding onto the fear as you say I am?” countered young Lily. “Because you think that will protect you from ending up alone again”. “Okay. How do I get rid of it?” ask young Lily admitting the truth. “Trust yourself and know that you are strong. Trust Cane and know that he loves you and would do anything to make you happy. And trust your relationship with Cane and know that it is strong and the two of you together can withstand any test that may come. But in order to do that you first need to let go of the past”, advise older Lily. “How do I do that?” ask young Lily as the distance between them began to increase at an alarming rate. “I can’t tell you how but you will know when the time comes”, said older Lily her voice only an echo in the distance.  Slowly Lily came awake. She had been dreaming again. Let go of the past. God, how do I do that? How? She didn’t know. But she’d worry about it later. It was 7:00 am Wednesday morning in Paris, two weeks since Cane had left and her last official day on the job. Sure she had to go into the office tomorrow since she had taken Friday off but it was only so she could see the finished campaign and say goodbye to everyone. Two weeks did seem to go by fast. She couldn’t believe it had been two weeks already. But that was because of Cane. The man was truly amazing. He had sent her flowers every day. They talked at least 3 times a day on the phone or via video conference on the computer. She had to admit it wasn’t as bad as she had thought it would be. But she didn’t want to do it again. Her heart physically ached for his presence; for a touch of his hand; a wisp of his aftershave; the smell of his cologne; a brush of his lips across her. Thank God, she only had to endure two more days away from him. She was catching the early afternoon flight on Friday home to him.  Getting out of bed she quickly took a shower, got dressed and log onto her computer to talk to Cane. But that wasn’t to be this morning as there was a video message from him waiting for her. “Good-morning sweetheart…I know, not what you expected to see but I got roped into going to Indigo with JT and Devon. Don’t laugh...I’ll tell you about it later. Just wanted to wish you good luck on your last day of shooting and tell you that I love you. Talk to you later”. “Okay. I won’t laugh”, said Lily out loud smiling to herself. </font>To be continued...I'm really beginning to hate this board. It keeps forcing me to split these chapters. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97505.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97505.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 22:55:27]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 15b <font color='darkblue'>Earlier, 4:00pm Tuesday evening in GC found Cane in the parking lot at Jabot heading home after a long day when his cell phone rang. “Hey JT, what’s up?” he answered getting into his car. “Not much. Was wondering if you feel up to a game of basketball at the GCAC”, said JT. “Sure. I could do with a distraction right now”, said Cane not wanting to go home just yet since all he would do would be to think about Lily and wish she was with him.  Half hour later he was listening to JT talking about Reed. “You should see him man he’s getting so big. Hey, I have an idea how about you come out to the ranch for dinner on day next week?” ask JT. “You wouldn’t be trying to set me up on another blind date would you?” retorted Cane. “Let’s just say it was a lesson well learnt. You have nothing to worry about. I’m really sorry about what happen you know”, said JT. “I know…just making sure you and Vicki are not up to something. But yeah I could do dinner. You don’t mind if I bring…” said Cane but was cut off by Devon “Hey, I see you guys had the same idea as we did”. “Yeah, looks that way”, said JT. “Gentlemen”, said Neil joining the conversation. “How about a game of two on two? What do you say son, should we show them how the game is played?” “JT, I believe we’ve just been challenged my friend. What do you say?” ask Cane. “I’m game”, answered JT.  It was a tough game with the score going back and forth but in the end Cane and JT proved victorious. “So Cane, you have any plans for Saturday?” ask Neil. “Why do you ask?” responded Cane trying not to say too much. He had been avoiding Neil since he got back from Paris since he had promised Lily that they would tell their families about their relationship and engagement only when she came home. “Well, my daughter Lily is coming home and we’re having a party for her at the club Saturday night and was wondering if you wouldn’t mind being her date? You’re not seeing anyone are you?” “Umm…are you sure she’d be alright with that? She didn’t seem like the kind of person who would agree to a blind date” stated Cane. “Oh, yeah I forgot you met her when you were in Paris. Hey, listen did she say why she wouldn’t take the Jabot job?” questioned Neil. “She did but I’m not at liberty to say. You’ll have to let her tell you”. “Fair enough. So what do you say?” “Sure…I guess I could do that. Yeah, okay” said Cane wondering how he was going to tell Lily. “Good. I’ll call you with the details. Now, if you gentlemen will excuse me I’m off to dinner with Karen”, said Neil heading for the door.  “So what’s going on with you and my sister?” “What up with you and Lily?” ask Devon and JT simultaneously when the door closed behind Neil. “What? What are you two talking about?” deflected Cane. “Come on man, we’re not blind. You should have seen the expression on your face when Neil mentioned Lily’s name” said JT. “I don’t know what you two are talking about”, said Cane a little defensively. “Alright, I’ll just have to ask Lily”, piped in Devon trying to push Cane to tell them the truth. “Don’t do that”, said Cane realizing too late what Devon was doing. “I knew it”, said Devon laughing. “So are you going to tell us what’s going on?” JT ask. “My lips are sealed”, said Cane. “If that’s the way you want to play it”, said Devon eyeing JT and forming a plan. “How about going to club with me and JT tonight?” Turning to JT Cane said “I thought you were heading home”. “I have time to hang out”, replied JT. “Ah…I don’t think so”, said Cane turning back to Devon. “You wouldn’t want me to tell Dad about you and Lily would you?” “Devon, that’s blackmail. Besides you don’t know anything”, said Cane surprised at what they were attempting to do. “I’m sure I could come up with a few things if I thought about it long enough”, responded Devon. Looking at them in shocked disbelief but knowing he was backed into a corner he finally relented. “Alright, sure…I guess I can go to the club”. “Good. Good”, said Devon. “Couple beers and we’ll know the whole story”, whispered JT to Devon as they both followed Cane into the locker room to change. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97521.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97521.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 22:57:43]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 16 <font color='darkblue'>It was almost midnight Wednesday in Paris and Lily was just getting home. While in Genoa City Cane was just finishing work for the day but was still in his office waiting for Lily to get online. They had been trying unsuccessfully all day to talk to each other, always getting voicemails. Finally a message popped up on his screen from Lily letting him know she was online. “Hi sweetheart”. “Hi baby. It’s so good to see you and hear your voice”, said an exhausted Lily. “Bad day?” ask Cane. “No, not really; more tiring than anything else. How was your day?” “Long…remember that deal I told you I was working on, well the owner of the company decided to add a few more changes and I’ve spend the whole day renegotiating the contract which now puts our meeting back to next Tuesday”, replied Cane. “Baby, I’m sorry. I know how hard you’ve been working on this. What can I do to help?” ask Lily. “You already did. Seeing your beautiful face and being able to talk to you like this is the best part of my day”, said Cane his love for her clearly visible in his eyes. “Miss Winters, do you have any idea how much I love you?” questioned Cane. “As much as I love you”, said Lily without hesitation her love for him audible in her voice. “I can’t wait to have you as my wife; to come home to you every night”, said Cane his voice thick with emotions. “And I can’t wait for you to be my husband. My husband, I like the sound of that. I promise we’ll set a date when I come home but we first have to tell our families”, said Lily. “Speaking of family, there’s something I need to tell you”, said Cane. “Oh, that. I already know. I talked to Devon earlier.  He called to warn me about the surprise party for me on Saturday and mentioned that Dad asked you to be my date; and about how he and JT cornered you but couldn’t get anything out of you. Do you know he tried to do the same thing to me? But don’t worry he won’t be say anything to Dad”, said Lily laughing and looking very satisfied with herself. “How did you managed that?” ask Cane intrigued. “Well, I simply reminded him that there are a few things I could tell Dad about him as well”, answered Lily. “That’s my girl. I’m lucky to have you in my corner”. “I’m the lucky one”, said Lily stifling a yawn. “I’m keeping you up, huh? Go to bed. We’ll talk later”, instructed Cane. “Sorry”, said Lily apologizing. “Sweet dreams, love” said Cane. “I love you”, countered Lily. “I love you too” said Cane. Then they both shut off their screens.“So, Lily Winters is the mystery woman in your life”, came a voice out of nowhere. “Grandmum! What are you doing here? How much did you hear?” said Cane turning around to face Katherine. “More than enough”, replied Katherine. “And as for what I am doing here, I came to talk to you but I see you have far more to tell me. So you go first and don’t leave anything out”, said Katherine sitting in one of the chairs. Cane, realizing that he had no choice told Katherine everything. How he and Lily met; that he had fallen in love with her almost immediately; that it was a shock to both of them when they found out about each other’s families; the reason she refused to take the position at Jabot; and finally that he had propose the day he left Paris and she had said yes. When he was done Katherine had tears in her eyes. Listening to him she felt as if she had been transported back to the past to the time when she and Phillip met and fell in love.  “You know I was just about to knock on your door when I heard you say ‘Miss Winters’ and I’m sorry but I couldn’t help overhearing the rest. You love her very much don’t you?” “Yeah, Grandmum I really do. She loves me too”, said Cane. “Oh, I know that dear boy. I could hear it in her voice. You are very much your father’s son”, said Katherine. “Really? What was my father like?” ask Cane eager to find out what he could.“He was like you; very handsome. He loved his family and would have moved heaven and earth to protect them and keep them safe. His family was always his first priority. He loved life and wanted to see the world. I think that’s where you get your adventurous side from. He could be ruthless in business when the occasion called for it but he never let his work affect his personal life. His employees would tell you that he was a fair and just man who always took the time to make sure they knew they were appreciated. He was respected even by his enemies and was always respectful of others. And when he loved he did so unconditionally. He loved me like that once but I let my addiction get the better of me and lost that love. Love is a powerful thing and once you find it you should hold on to it and never let it go. And don’t let others influence you on who to love or how to love”, warned Katherine. “I won’t, Grandmum. I promise”, said Cane thankful to learn so much about the father who until now had been a complete mystery to him. “He loved your mother, you know. I don’t think I’ve ever admitted that to Jill but he did. You, my darling boy, are the product of that love and I am grateful to have you in my life. It’s funny I should see it that way now when in the past I couldn’t. I think your coming into our lives has just made me look at my life and see it the way it truly was” said Katherine lost in thought. Coming out of her reverie she looked Cane in the eyes and said “I’m sorry I took that away from you”. “Thank you, Grandmum. I really appreciate everything you’ve said but I’ve already forgiven you. I love you, you know”, said Cane getting up from his seat and going to place a kiss on her cheek. “I love you too. And I thank you. You really are an exceptional young man”, said Katherine getting up to leave. And in the hallway beyond the closed door walking away with tears running down her cheeks was Jill finally at peace in as long as she could remember. She hadn’t heard the whole conversation and she hadn’t intended to listen. She was just coming to talk to Cane when she heard him ask Katherine about his father and so had stopped to listen. Stopping at the door Katherine turned and ask “What are your plans for the rest of the evening?” “I was going to grab a bite to eat and then head home. Why do you ask?” replied Cane. “I have an idea. Come with me”, said Katherine. “Okay”, said Cane following Katherine out the door. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97537.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97537.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 22:59:54]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 17 <font color='darkblue'>Thursday loomed bright and early in Paris. But for Lily it would be a bittersweet day. It was her last day at a job she loved and it would be difficult saying goodbye to her co-workers who she considered her second family. Really, since day one they had all welcomed her with open arms, treated her with respect and made her feel like she belonged. And as she approached the building for the last time she thought about the scared little girl who had walked through those same doors 5 years ago. Today she walked through them confident, her head held high knowing who she was. “Bonjour Lily”, said Maria the receptionist. “Bonjour Maria”, answered Lily. “Guess who’s come to see you off?” But before Lily could respond she heard “Lily, darling! So Alina tells me you’re leaving us”. She couldn’t help smiling as she turned around and walked into Alina’s office stopping to hug the gentleman before saying “Hello Pierre, I see Alina dragged you in on my behalf”. Alina and her husband Pierre owned the magazine but he was hardly ever seen since she ran it. “Not so. I wanted to be here; to personally show you my gratitude and thank you for being our friend”, said Pierre indicating he and his wife. “It’s true Lily. This is the one time I didn’t have to twist his arm”, piped in Alina. “Thanks. You will stay until the end of the day won’t you?” said Lily directing her question to Pierre. “Of course! And if you ever need anything don’t hesitate to give us a call” “Thank you. I will see you two later. I have work to do”, said Lily before heading to her office.  Before she knew it the day was done. Mr. Bernier had come in, given his approval on the finished campaign, thanked her for all her hard work and wished her good luck. Then everyone gathered around for Champagne and cheese and deserts and sent her on her way with the best of wishes. They were lining the hallway cheering as she left the building and there at the door to walk her to the waiting car was Marc who was more than just her photographer and co-worker. He was her true friend, always looking out for her and making sure she was alright. “I’m going to miss you”, said Lily hugging him. “Me too. How about dinner with me and Kelly tonight?” ask Marc handing her into the car. “Sorry, I can’t. Tonight I say goodbye to the city I love. How about breakfast tomorrow before I leave?” said Lily. “You’re on. Our place, 9 o’clock and don’t be late”, said Marc closing the car door. As she toured the city she loved as her home for the past 5 years. Lily thought about the young girl who had come to the city in search of a new beginning. She thought about the reasons that had caused her to leave her home. She thought about the hurt and shame and guilt she had felt. She thought about the man who had caused her to feel those things. She thought about the home she had left behind. With tears running down her cheeks she realized that she had given the past free reign over her life for far too long and that it was time to take control again. Giving herself a mental shake she shook free of the shackles of the past and let it all go. Then arriving at her final destination she bid the driver have a nice evening and got out of the vehicle and made her way inside. “Sorry mademoiselle but I can’t allow you to go up to the top. It is off limits to the public until tomorrow morning”, said the manager to a disappointed Lily who was told that she couldn’t go to the top of the Eiffel Tower to watch the sunset. “Okay. I understand that but listen. Tonight is my last night in Paris and this is my favourite thing to do in the city and I just want to go up and spend a half hour watching the sunset”, said Lily in a final attempt to get the man to allow her access. “Alright, but don’t touch anything”, he advised then watch as she walked away while he gave someone the thumbs up signal.  Reaching the top she noticed that it had been transformed to resemble a garden. There were flowers everywhere. There were roses, morning glories, lilies, and whole hosts of others she didn’t recognize. “Beautiful, isn’t it” ask a young lady holding a basket of roses in one hand. Then picking a white one from the basket she handed it to Lily and said “enjoy!” and left. Not bothering to tell her the display wasn’t intended for her; Lily walked to the edge and looked at the sun that was just beginning to set and thought of the man who was thousands of miles away waiting for her. A man who loved her with his whole heart and whom she loved beyond reason. “Oh, my darling I wish you were here to share this moment with me. To put your arms around me and tell me everything is going to be okay. Why didn’t I ask you to come take me home?” said Lily aloud to herself closing her eyes.  “If you had then I wouldn’t have been able to surprise you”, said Cane sliding his arms around her. “Mmm…if I’m dreaming I don’t want to wake up”, said Lily her eyes still closed. “It’s not a dream, beloved”, whispered Cane. Turning in his arms Lily finally opened her eyes and was met with such love it took her breath away. “Kiss me”, she said and that’s exactly what he did. He kissed her like a man starved, who hadn’t eaten for days. “Ow!” said Cane breaking the kiss and rubbing his arm, “what was that for?” “Sorry love, just making sure you’re real and not a figment of my imagination”. Picking her up and spinning her around he ask “does this feel real enough for you?” “Yes. I’m so happy you are here. But we can’t stay. There’s some sort of event up here tonight and we have to leave before the parties arrive”, said Lily. “I think the parties have arrived”, said Cane. “What? We have to go now”, said Lily grabbing Cane’s hand ready to leave. But Cane held his ground and said “My beautiful Lily, this surprise is for you”. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97545.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97545.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 23:01:38]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 18 <font color='darkblue'>“You don’t like it?” ask Cane for the second time. Since he mentioned that the garden atop the Eiffel Tower was her surprise she hadn’t said a word. She just stood there staring at him with tears running down her cheeks while he brushed them away with his thumbs. “No. I love it. This is the sweetest most amazing thing anyone has ever done for me. Thank you”, she finally said reaching up to give him a tender kiss. “You know, when I was younger I used to watch fairytales with my parents and the stories would always end the same way. The girl would always get prince charming in the end. And when you are a child you think that he exists but then reality sets in and you realize that he doesn’t. At least that’s what happened to me. That is until I met you. I love you so much, my prince”. “I love you, too”, said Cane going down on one knee. “Will you do me the honor of being my princess?” ask Cane opening the little blue velvet box in his hand. This time she couldn’t even muster the words she just nodded he head up and down fresh tears springing from her eyes. And Cane took the beautiful blue sapphire ring and placed it on her finger. Then he kissed her senseless. Much later Lily was still in shock. She prayed that if she was in a dream she would never wake up. But she wasn’t. Cane was real and right by her side. And as they finished desert Cane noticed Lily staring at the ring and couldn’t help smiling. “Like it, don’t you?” he said. “Sweetheart, it is beautiful”, said Lily looking again at the ring on her finger. “It fits perfectly. I’ve never seen anything like it”. “You wouldn’t”, said Cane, “it’s a family heirloom. It belonged to my grandmother”. “Oh, my God, Katherine knows about us?” ask a sudden nervous Lily. “Yes. But don’t be nervous or mad at me okay. I didn’t mean to tell her. I swear I wanted to wait until you got there but she overheard our conversation yesterday and I had no choice”, explained Cane. “Baby, that’s not what I meant and of course I’m not mad at you. She wasn’t upset was she?” ask Lily still pensive. “No, no. As a matter of fact she told me to hold on to you and never let you go”, said Cane then he proceeded to tell her about the rest of the conversation. “How does it feel to learn so much about your father?” ask Lily when he was done. “It felt strange at first because I have never known him but it’s good to know we share some of the same qualities and at least now I don’t have to wonder what he was like”, said Cane. “Good, I’m glad. Remind me to thank her when we get home”, said Lily coming to sit on his lap. “You know you still haven’t told me how you knew I’d be here”. “Oh, well I stopped by your office earlier and Marc told me I’d just missed you but that you said you were going to say goodbye to the city. I remembered this was your favourite thing to do so I came back here and waited”, replied Cane. “And what if the manage hadn’t let me come up here?” ask Lily. “That wouldn’t have happen”, said Cane laughing. “Mr. Ashby, are you telling me you planned the whole thing?” ask Lily feigning shock. “I did. But I had help”, said Cane. “Do you know how much I love you?” ask Lily. “As much as I love you”, said Cane. “I want to show you”, said Lily watching in fascinated wonder as his eyes turned almost black with passion. Then taking his hand she led him down the stairs and out the building back to her apartment. Once inside Cane picked her up with ease and carried her over to the bed. She shivered for an instant because of the coldness of the sheet against her skin. Cane’s hands and lips weren’t cold, though. Her dress was quickly disposed of to the floor then he slid easily and effortlessly out of his clothes. But he didn’t move too greedily or too fast. Instead he turned his exploration of her into a journey of constant pleasure, allowing her no privacy, tasting and taking but giving generously in return, his mouth ranging freely over her from head to toe. Their movements became more intense; each holding back for far longer than they intended to. Meanwhile Cane was taking outrageous liberties with his tongue and using his hands to cause total chaos among her nerve endings. Then he was back to her lips and slowly, deliciously he enter her and she clung to him as if he was the only real thing in a world that had suddenly gone mad. And as they moved in rhythm together no words were necessary. They both knew instinctively that each had reached their release point. And if the world had gone mad before, then chaos now reigned as every part of Lily began to fly apart. Canes own shivering response only added to the tumult which snatched away her breath and captured her soul. Later, as they lay in bed intertwining each other’s hands Cane said “I would have shown up earlier if I had known that was the kind of welcome to expect”. Turning to face him with a lazy smile on her lips Lily said “You haven’t seen anything yet”. “What do you have in mind?” ask Cane delighted at her enthusiasm. “Well, maybe you could try kissing me again”, answered Lily biting her lower lip seductively. “That may lead to all sorts of possibilities”. And before the kiss was even half-way through, neither of them were in any doubt as to how the rest of the night would be spent. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97552.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97552.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 23:03:19]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='red'>I am enjoying my second chance to keep up with the stories!!  Thanks ladies.  I wish CBS would hire some of you all to write Cane and Lily's storyline.And congratulations to Elle and all of the writers on reaching over 400,000 views on the romantics thread on the old board! </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97595.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/97595.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Wed, 13 Aug 2008 23:12:35]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ beat2394]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Elle, it's good to see you've begun the romantics thread again.  I definitely need to see some good storylines cuz the current Y&R writers are sh!teous!  I'm gonna be in and out as I'm not watching the show right now and w/ work (& the Olympics, LOL), I've got a bit much on my plate.  Will talk to you all soon! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/98178.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/98178.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 14 Aug 2008 01:53:00]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ bootsup]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Trish,I love Katherine in this story.   Neil playing matchmaker and he doesn't even realize they are way ahead of the game.Too cute.Robin </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/98809.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/98809.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 14 Aug 2008 09:44:44]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ robin2408]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>ELLE I AM WAITING ON 19 TO WHATEVER </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/99461.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/99461.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 14 Aug 2008 12:18:18]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ luvlilycane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Loving the stories I can't wait to see what happens next.  These stories are better than what I'm watching on tv right noe between Cane and Lily. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/101147.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/101147.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Thu, 14 Aug 2008 18:05:46]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ tamica76]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thanks ladies! I appreciate the feedback. <font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 19 <font color='darkblue'>It was Cane who woke first. And as he watched Lily sleeping in his arms he was overcome with a sense of pride knowing that she was his. She had fallen asleep not too long after takeoff. She was so vulnerable and he vowed in that moment to protect her from whatever negativity they would face once they got home. The last two days were very emotional for her. She had had to say goodbye to all her friends and everything she had known for the past 5 years. Just this morning at breakfast he’d watched her fight to keep it together and not breakdown when she had had to say auvoir to Marc and Kelly. They were her best friends in Paris always looking out for her and protecting her. But she was strong. She had bounce back almost immediately and even insisted on them stopping by Dior to get a present for Katherine and Jill. Then when they had gone back to her apartment to get her stuff he had expected the breakdown to come. Only it didn’t come. He had loaded the car and left her to have a last look around. Then when she didn’t come down he had gone back looking for her. She had just come out of the bedroom and noticing him at the door she had walked over to him, kissed him, took his hand in hers and said “let’s go home”. Almost without conscious thought he touched his lips and smiled. That was his Lily. Always brave.Turning to look out the window of the airplane he sighed and wondered what his mother would have to say about his relationship with Lily. She was always supportive of whatever he wanted to do and although she had been constantly badgering him about settling down he didn’t think she would ever approve of the woman in his life. She just didn’t think anyone was good enough for him. He supposed it had something to do with the fact that she didn’t raise him but really and truly he was a grown man and could make his own decisions about who was best for him. And if she didn’t approve well that would just be too bad because there was no way he would walk away from or let Lily walk out of his life. No way was that going to happen. He would rather give away every last penny than live without her. He hoped it wouldn’t come to that but if it did he was a pretty resourceful guy and he knew beyond a shadow of doubt that as long as Lily was by his side they could get through anything. “Mr. Ashby?” “Yes, Richard”, answered Cane turning to look at the co-pilot. “Just wanted to let you know we’ll be landing in about 20 minutes”, said Richard. “Thanks”, said Cane and watched Richard disappear through the door. Turning to look at Lily once more he knew he had to wake her up. Planting kisses along her jaw line she began to stir then came fully awake. “Mmm…hi. How long have I been asleep?” ask Lily. “We’ll be landing in about 15 minutes”, answered Cane. “You mean I slept practically the whole flight? Sorry, love. Some kind of travelling companion I turned out to be”, said Lily. “Don’t beat yourself up about it. I fell asleep not too long after you and only woke up about half hour ago”, said Cane reassuringly. Soon they were passing through customs heading towards Cane’s truck to start the journey home. Meanwhile at the mansion, Jill was just getting home from work. “Hello, mother”, she said upon seeing Katherine. “Where are you going with those?” ask Jill indicating the fresh cut flowers in Katherine’s hand. “If you must know, I was just going to take them down to Cane’s”, said Katherine heading for the door. “Oh, Katherine” said Jill following, “I knew it. You know who this young woman Cane is bringing home is. Who is she?” Not bothering to answer Katherine kept walking towards Cane’s house. “Katherine, stop right there! I’m his mother. I have a right to know who she is”, said Jill. Stopping just short of the door Katherine turned around and pointing a finger at Jill said “Jill you listen to me. I will not betray my grandson’s confidant by telling you the young lady’s name. You will find out soon enough. All you need to know is that they love each other very much”. “So he told you but not me, his mother”, said Jill furious. “For your information I happen to overhear a part of a conversation between the two of them the other day and asked him about it”, said Katherine opening the door and walking into the living room. “Is that why he was asking about his father?” ask Jill coming in behind Katherine. Without bothering to answer Katherine began adding water and filling the empty vases with flowers. Then as calmly as she could said “You heard. Why didn’t you interrupt?” “I thought about it but I wanted to know if you would tell him the truth. And you did. You told him exactly what I would have told him. Do you really believe we can put all that in the past?” ask Jill. “I wouldn’t have told Cane we could if I didn’t believe that it was possible. Look Jill I know that Phillip loved you and I’m sorry I took that away from you but what’s done is done and we can’t change the past no matter how much we might like to. So what do you say?” finished Katherine. “Thank you. I think that’s the first time you’ve ever acknowledged that Phillip love me. And if you can then so can I. He loved you too”, said Jill. “Did you hear that?” ask Katherine. “It’s Cane and his mystery woman. Oh my God, he can’t find us here, Katherine. We need to go”, said Jill grabbing Katherine and heading for the kitchen. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102191.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102191.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 15 Aug 2008 07:32:23]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 20 <font color='darkblue'>“This is your house?” ask Lily looking in awe at the building in front of her. “No. This is our house”, said Cane coming to open her door. “It’s beautiful”, said Lily as they approached the front door. “What are you doing? Cane, put me down”. “Welcome home, sweetheart”, said Cane kissing her and setting her down on her feet in the living room. “Thank you”, said Lily smoothing down her skirt, “Oh, look someone brought you fresh flowers”. “Yeah, that was probably Grandmum. She always brings me fresh flowers from her garden”, said Cane but Lily had stopped listening and was looking at the pictures nearby. Going over she picked one up of him with his Mom and Grandmother and just stared at it. They looked so happy. Cane had one arm around it of them and they were all smiles. “Hey, don’t do that”, said Cane turning her around. “Do what?” ask Lily in surprise. “Don’t leave me”, said Cane looking so vulnerable and cute it made Lily smile. “I won’t. I promise”, vowed Lily. “You did. For a minute there you did”. “So sorry, it won’t happen again”, said Lily reaching up and planting a gentle kiss on his lips. “I was just thinking it’s a good thing I didn’t know who your family was when we first met”. “And why is that?” ask Cane surprised. “Well, your Grandmother and Mom are two of the strongest most intimidating women I know. And just knowing that you are related to them would have probably had me running in the opposite direction”, confessed Lily. “Then I’m glad I persuaded you to fall in love with me before you knew”, said Cane drawing her into his arms. “So am I, Mr. Ashby, so am I”, said Lily sliding her arms around his neck. “Do you think they’ll approve of me?”“Well I approve of you”, said Cane kissing her neck. “Cane…I’m serious”. “Alright. Serious. Grandmum already approves of you. Mum, well Mum will probably need time to adjust but I think once she gets over the shock she’ll fall in love with you just like I did”, said Cane reassuringly. “I hope she will at least like me. I would hate to be the cause of any problems between the two of you”, said a worried Lily. “I promise you won’t be”, said Cane very serious. “And what about you Miss Winters? Think your Dad will approve of me?” “I think so though like your mother he may take a while. But him asking you to be my date tomorrow tells me that he not only thinks very highly of you, he respects you a great deal. And that, my love, means that you are a shoe-in”, conclude Lily. “Tomorrow will tell”, said Cane, “how about I show you to our room and you can start unpacking while I get the rest of the luggage from the car?” “What? I don’t get my own room?” ask Lily feigning surprise. “You can have your own room for now if you like but you won’t be sleeping in it”, said Cane. “Really? And here I thought I’d remain celibate until our wedding night”, said Lily trying to hide the amusement dancing in her eyes. “Is it your intention to slowly torture me to death?” ask Cane not the least bit amused. Unable to keep up the ruse Lily said “Wouldn’t dream of it. I was kidding, sweetheart, just kidding. You know I can’t resist you”. “I’ll get you for that later”, said Cane kissing her savagely. “I’m sure you will”, said Lily touching her lips. Then grabbing the back of his shirt followed him as he took the first two pieces of luggage upstairs to their room. Katherine and Jill were still in the kitchen unable to move for fear of being caught eavesdropping. Katherine even had to put her hand over Jill’s mouth on more than one occasion to prevent her from saying anything. However, each began to breathe a little more easily once Cane and Lily went upstairs. They were just about to leave when Cane came back down to pull more luggages from the car. Two more trips occurred before he finally turned out the lights and went up and they were able to leave undetected. They were silent on the way back to the main house. “Jill, for heaven sakes, why are you crying?” The young man is in love not dying”, said Katherine. “Oh, shut up Katherine. You wouldn’t understand”, said Jill stalking off to her suite leaving Katherine wondering what she was up to.Reaching the sanctity of her suite Jill sat down at her dressing table and stared at the picture of Phillip she kept there. Picking it up she said “Oh, my darling I wish you were here. Our boy has finally found the love of his life. You should hear them. They reminded me so much of us. You would be so proud of him”. Setting the picture back in its place she picked up the check she had written for $5 Million Dollars to the unnamed woman she had assumed was after her son for his money and ripped it to shreds saying “I won’t be needing you anymore”. And as she prepared for bed she couldn’t help thinking how much she had always liked Lily. She had her mother’s fire and her father’s calm. She had seen her used that fire on Amber at the Extreme Catwalk show once. But she was so much more than that. She was smart, intelligent, beautiful, and classy and would be a definite asset to the family. They, Lily and Cane and their children, were the future generations of the Chancellor family and Jill couldn’t help but be proud of them. Cane’s power was just rising but so too was Lily’s and she was his match in every sense of the word. “Oh, Cane I hope you know what you’ve gotten yourself into. She will definitely keep you on your toes”, said Jill aloud to herself. And as she fell asleep with a smile on her face her last thought was that she feared for anyone who would be foolish enough to cross them. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102196.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102196.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 15 Aug 2008 07:34:18]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>[ <font color='darkblue'>b]LEAP OF FATE[/b] </font>Part 21a <font color='darkblue'>8:00 am Saturday morning found Lily in the living room of the house she now shared with Cane pacing back and forth. “Sweetheart, calm down and please try to relax. They’re going to love you”, said Cane trying to reassure her. “Oh, you can say that now. Wait until later when you have to meet my Dad”, said Lily resuming her pacing. “Okay. Let’s go”, said Cane taking her hand and walking towards the door. As they got to the front door of the main house and just before Cane was about to open it, Lily now even more nervous said “Cane, wait…tell me again that I can do this”. “Lily, my beautiful Lily, you are stronger than you know. You can do anything. I’m right here with you and I won’t let go”, he said bringing her hand to his lips and gently kissing it. “I love you. I promise it will be okay”. “I love you. Okay. I’m ready”, said Lily taking a deep breath. Opening the door Cane called “Mum, Grandmum, Ester, we’re here”. “In here, son”, answered Jill. Giving Lily’s hand a reassuring squeeze Cane proceeded to guide her into the living room with him. “Lily Winters! So you’re the mystery woman in my son’s life”, said Jill seeming not at all surprised. “You don’t seem surprise”, observed Cane. “I’m not. Ester saw you coming and I couldn’t help but look out the window”, said Jill then turning to Lily said “Lily, welcome home” and gave her a hug. Lily though surprised at the hug returned it nonetheless and said “Thank you, Mrs. Abbot”. “Please call me Jill”. “Okay”, said Lily looking at Cane not knowing what to do next. “Actually, we have some more news”, said Cane. “Umm…maybe you should sit down”. “Cane this is no time to be dramatic. Are you trying to scare your mother to death?” “No, no that’s not it at all. How do I say this? Umm…Lily and I are getting married”, announced Cane. Then all eyes turned to Ester as she dropped the cup of coffee she was holding in her hand. “Oh, I’m so sorry. Please excuse me”, said Ester going to the kitchen for something to clean up the mess. “That’s it? That’s the news?” ask Jill. “Cane, honey I love you but never tell someone to sit down for good news”, continued Jill getting up and hugging him. Then pulling Lily into the embrace said “Congratulations! I’m so happy for you both”. “You mean that?” ask Cane not fully believing that it could be this easy. “Of course I mean it. What did you think I was going to say?” “I don’t know I guess you just surprise me, that’s all”. “Well don’t be. You are my son and I can’t say I will always agree with your decisions but in this case I think you’ve made an excellent choice”, said Jill looking him in the eye. “Thanks, Mum”, said Cane giving her a hug and kissing her on the cheek. Finally, for the first time since they had walked into the house Katherine got up and going to both of them said “Congratulations, my darlings. Lily, welcome home and welcome to the family?” giving each of them a hug. “Thanks, Mrs. Chancellor”, said Lily returning her hug and kiss. “Nonsense, call me Katherine. Now let’s go have breakfast”, said Katherine leading the way to the kitchen. Cane once again took Lily’s hand and placed a kiss in her palm and with smiles on both their faces followed Katherine and Jill into the kitchen. They were just about to propose a toast when the doorbell rang. “Who could that be?” said Katherine. Then Ester walked in and said “You think you guys could handle one more surprise?” and moved out of the way to allow Mac to enter the kitchen. “Mackenzie! Why didn’t you tell us you were coming? I would have sent the car for you”, said Katherine. “I know”, said Mac hugging and kissing Katherine, “but I wanted to surprise you. Jill, how are you?” “I’m fine Mackenzie”, said Jill. They had long since settled their issues. And really what were they fighting about? They were family and that’s what mattered. “Join us for breakfast”.  “Thank you, I think I will”, said Mac sitting down and helping herself. “And Cane, how are you?” “I’m great Mac. Just great”, said Cane smiling. “Lily, right?” “Yeah, how are you? I haven’t seen you in…” said Lily. “Ages…I know”, said Mac. “So what are we toasting to? Ester said something about a surprise, what did I miss?” “Oh, Cane just told us that he and Lily are getting married”, said Jill. “Really? Congratulations”, said Mac. “It’s about time. I was beginning to think you would soon be putting in an application to the priesthood”. “That’s funny”, said Cane laughing. “Lily, I thought you were living in Paris”. “I only just got back last night”, said Lily. “Ah, so you guys met in Paris. How romantic? You have to tell me the whole story. And I’ll tell you everything you need to know about this fellow here”, said Mac mischievously. “You wouldn’t sell your cousin out now would you?” said Cane looking defeated. “I’m just kidding, Lily. He really is a nice guy although you have to hear about the time JT and Vikki set him up on a blind date. It’s hilarious”, said Mac not looking at Cane for fear of bursting into uncontrollable laughter. “How about that toast?” ask Cane trying to change the subject. “Yes”, said Jill, “let’s toast to…Family”. “To Family”, they all said and ate breakfast while catching Mackenzie and Lily up on the latest happenings in GC. After breakfast they headed back to living room and continued chatting away and laughing until well into the morning. Then Lily and Cane took their leave to go see her father. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102202.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102202.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 15 Aug 2008 07:37:41]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 21b <font color='darkblue'>“See, I told you they would love you”, said Cane smiling across the driver seat at Lily. “Yes, you did”, said Lily smiling back. “You think your Dad will be as calm as my Mom?” ask Cane getting more nervous the closer they got the Neil’s apartment. “I don’t know. But don’t worry I got you”, said Lily teasing him. “I know you do”, said Cane kissing her hand. “By the way, it was really nice of you to tell Mac she could raid your closet to find a dress for the party later”. “Thanks, but I have an ulterior motive; if Mac comes then I won’t be the only one getting attention”. “Ah, I see”, said Cane parking the car. “Hey, whatever happens up there just remember I love you, okay”, said Lily. “Okay”, said Cane. Then the elevator doors opened and he and Lily went in.Lily was just about to knock on the door when it opened. “Lily! Oh, my God! You’re here! Welcome home!” said Neil picking her up and hugging her into the apartment not noticing Cane standing there. “Looks like you were heading out”, said Lily trying to get the hair out of her face. “Yeah, I was just going down to the club but that can wait”, said Neil. “Good because I have a bone to pick with you”, said Lily. “Uh oh, what did I do now?” ask Neil taken aback. “Well for one, you arrange a blind date for me to my own surprise party?’ said Lily raising an eyebrow. “I’m going to kill that brother of yours”, said Neil, “I told him not to tell you”. “Actually, I’m glad he did. It would have been very awkward showing up to my own party with two dates”, said Lily. “Tw…two dates?” stammered Neil. “Don’t look so shocked Dad. I actually had my own date for the evening. Fortunately for you we both made the same choice”, said Lily smiling. And for the first time since he had greeted Lily, Neil noticed Cane. “Oh, you want to tell me what’s going on?” ask Neil smoothing over his beard. “Well, Dad it’s like this. Cane and I have been seeing each other”, said Lily. “Is that why you chose to move back here?” ask Neil. “He’s a big part of my decision, yes. But I also missed my family”. “Okay. Why do I get the feeling that you’re leading up to something else?”  “Because I am”, said Lily taking a deep breath. “You’re not about to tell me I going to be a grandfather, are you because I don’t think I could handle that right now”, said Neil. “No Dad, at least not yet; but Cane and I are getting married”, said Lily. “I knew it. I knew there was something going on with you two”, said Devon from the doorway, Roxy and Karen behind him. “Engaged? Wow!” said a stunned Neil. Then recovering said “I guess congratulations are in order” and kissed Lily on the cheek. Then turning to Cane he offered him his hand and said “Cane, I’ve always respect you and my daughter chose you and I trust her judgment so you must be worth it. Welcome to the family”. “Thanks, Neil”, said Cane shaking his hand and relaxing for the first time since he’d entered the room. Best wishes soon followed from Devon then Karen and Roxy who both wanted to see Lily’s ring. Soon they were all talking and laughing about the stories Neil told of a young Lily until it was time to depart to prepare for the night’s event. </font> To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102205.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102205.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 15 Aug 2008 07:39:09]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 22a <font color='darkblue'>“Cane…ah-h…stop that” “Do you really want me to stop?” “No…yes…no…” “Which is it yes or no?” “Mmm…yes”, said Lily trying to reign in the passion. “If we don’t stop now we’ll be late and everyone will know the reason why. I’ll make it up to you later”, continued Lily giving him a lingering kiss. “I promise”. “I’ll hold you to that”, said Cane reluctantly releasing her so she could finish getting dress. “Please do”, said Lily with a mischievous glint in her eye. “I can’t guarantee to play fair if you keep looking at me like that”, said Cane. “Okay. I’ll behave”, said Lily bending to pick up her bra on the floor where Cane threw it only minutes before. “Okay. That’s it. I’m going to wait for you downstairs before we don’t make it out of this house at all”, said Cane backing out of the room whistling.  Minutes later Lily joined him in the living room. She was wearing a gorgeous spaghetti strapped short yellow number that made her skin glow. Cane when he saw her couldn’t take his eyes off her. “Wow! You look stunning”, he said his eyes filled with wanting. “Cane, you promised”, said Lily playfully backing away from him. “Okay. Okay. This is going to be a long night. Let’s get out of here”, he said taking her hand and leading her to the door. Meanwhile at Indigo, the guests were just beginning to arrive. Almost all of Genoa City seemed to have been invited. Only a few were not there. Gina was away visiting Danny and of course those not invited wouldn’t be showing up as the club was closed for the evening. “So Neil, how is Lily getting here?” ask Sharon. “Oh, Cane is bringing her”, answered Neil. “Interesting”, said JT who was nearby. “Okay, husband of mine, you have your PI hat on what’s so interesting about Cane picking up Lily”, ask Victoria. “It’s just the other day when Neil asked him to the look on his face was like a kid caught with his hand in the cookie jar. I just have a feeling something is going on with those two”, said JT. “Really? Hmmm…come to think of it they would make a nice couple. Hey, how about we invite her to dinner with us on Friday as well?” said Vikki. “Babe, we promised Cane we wouldn’t try to set him up again”, said JT. “But it’s not like they are complete strangers”, said Vikki. “Alright, but just let’s see how they behave with each other tonight before we start planning their wedding, okay”. “Okay”, said Vikki smiling. Minutes later Lily and Cane came into the club to a loud yell of “SURPRISE!!” Lily had been worrying about looking surprise ever since she had found out about the party but there was no need. She was genuinely surprise at the number of people there to welcome her home. Then she was swarmed by guests expressing their pleasure at having her in GC again. She and Cane separated almost immediately after the yell of surprise because they had no plans to announce their engagement that night. In fact, Lily had switched her ring to her right hand so that no one would question her. However, as the evening wore along talks among some of the guests soon turn to how to get them together. And some even began to suspect, by their actions, that they were already a couple. On many occasions throughout the even they had been caught giving each other secret looks or they would meet at some point and there would be a familiar touch or they would be whispering in each other’s ear. “Lily, welcome home”. “Thanks, Sharon. It’s good to be home”, said Lily. “So I heard you met Cane in Paris?” said Sharon fishing for information. “Yeah, he interviewed me for a position at Jabot”, said Lily smiling. “Is that why you’re moving back because you accepted the job?” “No, actually I turned the offer down”, said Lily to a suspicious Sharon. “And what do you think of Cane?” ask Sharon. “He seems like a decent guy”, answered Lily. “He’s also good looking and single”, said Sharon. “Ah, I see you’ve caught on to the theme for the evening”, said Lily laughing but not giving any other reply. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102215.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102215.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 15 Aug 2008 07:42:21]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 22b <font color='darkblue'>Then it was time to sit down to eat and the other guests, as if in unanimous agreement, all moved in a way that Lily and Cane were force to sit beside each other. “I think we’re being set up”, whispered Cane to Lily. “I agree. All I have been hearing all night is that you are single and a perfect gentleman. Oh, and how handsome you are. I can’t help that I agree with them. You are all those things and so much more”, said Lily looking lovingly at Cane. “I’ll kiss you if you keep looking at me like that”, threatened Cane. “Then there won’t be any need for them to try to set us up”. “Do you think they suspect anything?” ask Lily. “Some of them, maybe but they don’t really know. By the way, I’ve been told that not only are you beautiful and charming but that you are also single”, said Cane chuckling. “And if you keep looking at me like that I might just have to jump your bones right here right now”, said Lily to a shocked Cane. “You little…” “I wouldn’t finish that if I were you”, warned Lily. “Why not?” ask Cane. “I would be forced to retaliate and I might resort to doing something like this”, said Lily leaning as if to whisper something in Cane’s ear but instead ran her tongue across it. Cane had to quickly put his hand over his face to mask his reaction then in barely a whisper that only Lily could hear said “I’ll get you for that later, too”. “Promises, promises”, said Lily smiling. Later as they were having desert Lily said “Mmm…Cane you have to try this desert. It’s delicious”. Instead Cane whispered in her ear “I thought you were my desert” causing Lily to almost choke. Just then the band began to play again drowning out Lily’s cough. Then they were both pulled on to the dance floor for some fun. And as they danced the night away Cane and Lily both felt that the right thing to do was to share their good news with their friends. So they found their families and told them of their decision. But before they made the big announcement Lily pulled Colleen aside and told her the good news while Cane did the same with JT. Taking the microphone Lily called everyone’s attention and thus began, “I would like to thank you all for being here and welcoming me home. I would also like to thank you all for being so concerned with my happiness. As a matter of fact, all evening I’ve heard nothing but good things about a particular young man so what do you all say? Should I go for it?” continued Lily to a stunned crowd. “No answer. Well, perhaps I should ask the gentleman in question? Mr. Ashby, would you join me please?” said Lily to a still stunned crowd who were now holding their breaths. Making his way to Lily’s side Cane was barely able to control his laughter. He had had no idea this was what Lily meant when she said “just follow my lead” before making her way to the microphone. “Actually folks, it’s been an incredible night and we”, continued Lily indicating her and Cane, “couldn’t let you leave without letting you in on a secret that until a few moments ago only our families had the privilege of knowing”. “Lily and I are getting married”, announced Cane to a silent crowd. Then they were applauding and shouting their congratulations when they finally realized what he had said and they noticed that the ring which earlier Lily had worn on her right hand was now on her left. The party broke up soon after the announcement was made. Lily stood at the door with Cane by her side and thank all her guests for coming to celebrate her homecoming and receive their congratulations once again on her upcoming wedding. “Dad, why don’t you guys call it a night? Cane and I will lock up for you”, said Lily to a very tired Neil and Karen. “You sure?” ask Neil stifling a yawn. “Yes. Go”, replied Lily then took the keys and watched as they left. “Okay. I think we are done”, said Lily coming from behind the bar. “Yes, we are”, agreed Cane. “What do you say we head home? If I remember correctly, you Mr. Ashby made me a few promises earlier this evening”, said Lily teasing Cane. “So I did and I intend to fulfill every one of them”, said Cane kissing her just as Percy Sledge’s ‘When a Man Loves a Woman’ began to play. “Dance with me?” ask Cane giving Lily a twirl causing her to giggle. Then he wrapped her in his arms and they began to sway as one with the music. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102221.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102221.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 15 Aug 2008 07:43:49]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 23a <font color='darkblue'>“No, no good”, said Cane for about the tenth time. Lily lay in bed and watch in fascinated wonder as Cane kept going back and forth to the closet trying to find the perfect tie. Only he rejected everyone as not being good enough and the pile on the edge of the bed kept getting bigger. Finally, deciding to help she got out of bed and went into the closet. Cane was so focused on the task at hand that he didn’t even noticed that she was awake. “Cane, sweetheart, I think this is perfect. What do you think?” ask Lily from the doorway. “How did you manage to do in two minutes what I’ve been trying to do for a half hour?” ask Cane taking the tie from her hand. “Part of my job used to be knowing what goes well together”, answered Lily. “You know you could have that job back if you wanted it, right?” said Cane. “You promise, remember”, said Lily. “Besides, what’s gotten you so nervous this morning?” continued Lily taking the tie from Cane’s hand because he was fumbling with it. “I’m just nervous about this deal today”, said Cane. “Don’t be. You’re going to be great”, said Lily reassuringly. “How do you know that?” ask Cane unconvinced. “I know because I have confidence in you and I know how hard you’ve been working. But there’s more to it than that. What is it?” ask Lily. “I can’t hide anything from you can I? I just want to make Mum and Grandmum proud”, said Cane. “Oh, baby they are proud of you. And they will be just as proud of you whether you get this deal done today or tomorrow or a year from now”, said Lily. “I want to make you proud of me, too”, said Cane. “I already am. So very proud”, said Lily a mischievous glint in her eyes. “As a matter of fact, I’m proud of every inch of you, right down to your last freckle”. “I don’t have a freckle”, said Cane amusement in his eyes and a smile on his lips. “Oh, yes you do. Right…you know what that is a discussion for another time or you won’t make it out of this house today and then your mother and grand-mother will have both our heads. Here, let me”, said Lily taking the tie from Cane’s hand. “There…all done”. “Thank you”, said Cane pulling her in for a kiss, “where did you learn to tie a tie?” “My Day…I used to tie his tie for him when I was younger”, said Lily. “What are your plans for the rest of the day”, ask Cane. “I have to run a few errands then Mac and I are going to pick up our cars”, answered Lily. “Now, quit stalling. The sooner you go to work the sooner you can close this deal”. “Okay. Okay. How about you meet me at the club for dinner later to celebrate?” said Cane. “Now that’s what I love; a man who has confidence in his abilities. And of course, I’ll meet you for dinner. Call me later and let me know what time”, said Lily giving him a lingering kiss. “Good Luck”. “Thanks”, said Cane stealing one more kiss before reluctantly heading out the door. Minutes later Lily heard his car leaving.  “Alright Mac, you want to talk about what’s bothering you? You don’t have to. It’s not like we were best friends before but you’ve been distracted all day”, said Lily sitting down. They had just come back from getting their cars at the dealership and were at the main house. “It’s that obvious”, said Mac. “No, it’s not but we’ve been hanging out all day and I’ve noticed how you keep looking at your phone and when it rings you jump as if you’re expecting someone to call”, said Lily. “Alright, I guess I can talk to you”, said Mac. “It’s just that I met this guy a while ago and we got really close, you know. We were crazy about each other. Then he got a phone call and he just disappeared. I mean, he said he would call me but that he had to take care of something. Only he hasn’t called or text or anything. I just feel like such a fool, you know. I really thought we had something”, finished Mac looking dejected. “Maybe whatever he had to do is just taking longer than he thought”, offered Lily. “Yeah, but he could at least call to let me know he’s okay. It’s been two weeks, Lily and nothing. What would you do?” said Mac. “I don’t know. I guess it would depend on how I felt about him and whether or not I would be willing to wait”, said Lily. “Thanks, Lily”, said Mac heaving a sigh of relief. “Hey, Cane and I are going to dinner. Why don’t you join us?” ask Lily. “Sorry, I can’t I’m meeting up with Kevin and Jana at the coffee house”, said Mac. “Do you mind dropping me off? I don’t want to have to drive back by myself” said Lily. “No problem. But I’m leaving in about a half hour”, replied Mac. “Okay that gives me just enough time to get ready”, said Lily getting up and heading for the door. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102226.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102226.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 15 Aug 2008 07:45:36]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 23b <font color='darkblue'>An hour later Lilly arrived at the GCAC. First thing she noticed that was that the place hadn’t changed that much over the years. Then she spotted Noah sitting with a couple of his friends at a nearby table and wave. “Who’s that?” ask Sam his interest piqued. “She’s way out of your league”, replied Noah laughing, “but if you must know that’s Lily Winters”. “How do you know who she is?” he asked. “Because her mom and my mom used to be best friends; she’s practically family”. “I bet you’re lying”, challenged Sam. “What are we betting?” ask Noah. “If you go over there and get her to give you a hug I’ll pay for dinner”, said Sam confident he would win. “Alright”, said Noah vacating his seat and making his way over to Lily. “Hi Lily”, said Noah. “Noah, Hi. Wow you’ve gotten big. How old are you now, sixteen? Seventeen?” said Lily and he had he was just about her height and muscular. “Seventeen. Welcome home by the way. Sorry I didn’t make it to your party the other night”, he apologized. “Oh, that’s alright. You had plans with your friends. So which one is your girlfriend?” ask Lily. “The brunette, Sally, but she’s not really my girlfriend”, said Noah quickly. “Okay. I won’t keep you. I’ll let you get back to your friends”, said Lily. “Oh, congratulations too, Mom told me the news”, said Noah. “Thanks”, said Lily giving him a hug and a peck on the cheek. “See you”, said Noah heading back to his table smiling. “See, I told you”, he said to a dismayed Sam at having lost the bet.Just then someone tapped Lily on her shoulder making her spin round. “Gina! Hi. How are you?” said Lily. “I’m great. How are you?” replied Gina hugging her. “Fabulous”, replied Lily hugging her back. “I heard you were back in town. Welcome home. I also heard the good news. Congratulations. The only thing I don’t know is who the lucky man is”, said Gina. “Thank you. I’m meeting him here for dinner so you’ll find out soon enough”, said Lily laughing.Meanwhile at a nearby table, Amber and Daniel were just sitting down to dinner. “So the rumors are true”, observed Amber spotting Lily and Gina, “your ex is back in town”. “I guess so”, replied Daniel looking at Lily as if seeing her for the first time. Man, she’s still beautiful, he thought. “Look at that, she treats her like she’s still family and me, me she treats like the hired help”, said Amber jealous when she saw Gina and Lily hugging. “I’m your wife Daniel, your wife. Why can’t they at least like me?” ask Amber almost in tears. “Listen Amber, it doesn’t matter if they like you or not. I love you, okay. That’s all that matters”, said Daniel automatically reassuring her though lately he himself had begun to question if that’s how he truly felt about her. Amber was what was the word he was looking for? Amber was needy. That’s it. He didn’t know why he’d married her. It had happened last year the day after he and Lily would have celebrated their anniversary, he couldn’t remember which, if they had still been married and he had been drinking. Somehow they had ended up in Vegas and gotten married. His family was not pleased but he had insisted and so they let it be. And here he was looking at his ex-wife and wanting her back. Damn! “Daniel, are you even listening to me?” ask Amber. “Sorry, what were you saying?” said Daniel tearing his eyes away from the scene being played out in front of him. ‘Oh, never mind”, said Amber miserably, “let’s just eat and go home”. “Sure”, said Daniel trying to appease her.“Looks like you have a full house”, said Lily to Gina. “Yes it does but that’s because they are all here for a man”, said Gina. “The men are here because they want to be like him and don’t want to let their women out of their sight just in case one of them ever caught his eye which has never happen and probably never will; and the women just want him. But the thing is he doesn’t seem to notice. I don’t even think he knows just how good he is”, continued Gina. “Who’s this guy?” ask Lily. Just then there was a cessation of all conversation and Gina said “Here he comes”. Turning around, the only person Lily saw was Cane walking towards her. Then it dawned on her that Cane was the man Gina was talking about and she couldn’t help but laugh. Gina was right; Cane didn’t notice the attention he was getting. Instead he walked up to Lily and gave her a long searing kiss that made the women sigh wishing they were her. “Oh, my God is that an engagement ring on her finger?” </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102230.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102230.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 15 Aug 2008 07:47:26]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Trish,Keep the chapters coming I am loving reading this story. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102365.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102365.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 15 Aug 2008 08:38:32]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ tamica76]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>These are great I am loving it all...Wow if the writers of ths show were this good as this..these keep you on your seats just wanting more love and desire </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102652.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/102652.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 15 Aug 2008 09:59:33]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>keep it coming;if the show was like this </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/104368.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/104368.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 15 Aug 2008 16:25:58]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ luvlilycane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>  THESE TWO REALLY BRING OUT ROMANTIC IN ALL OF US, </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/104816.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/104816.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Fri, 15 Aug 2008 18:25:06]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ partyvibe]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Once again, thanks for the feedback. <font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 24a <font color='darkblue'>“It is an engagement ring! So that’s why she came home”, said Amber. “Looks that way”, said Daniel suddenly losing his appetite. “Listen, what do you say we just head home and order some take out”, added Daniel. “A night at home alone with my handsome husband or a crowded restaurant, let me see. Just kidding, let go home, sweetie”, she said getting up and he reluctantly followed without being noticed. “Mmmm…sorry I’m late”, said Cane. “You can be late anytime if that’s the apology I have to look forward to”, said Lily. “I’ll remind you, you said that if ever you complain about my being late”, said Cane. “Hi Gina”, he added. “Hello, Cane”, said Gina smiling. “I guess I have you to thank for this young lady’s return”, continued Gina. “You could say that”, replied Cane. “Come on, I’ll show you two to your table”, said Gina leading the way across the room. Cane and Lily both slid an arm around each other’s waist and followed her. Once they were seated and Gina had taken their drink orders and left them to enjoy their evening promising to send their waiter along shortly, Lily wasted no time in asking Cane about his meeting. He warned her it was a long story but she said that he could tell it to her over dinner which he did. He told her how Mr. Russell had shown up late but that he had expected him to because it was one of his trademarks used to gain the upper hand; that Jill had been called away on an emergency at the start of the meeting; how Russell had tried to intimidate him but that he had stood his ground; and was even prepared to walk away if necessary which is when Russell caved and agreed to the terms. “Afterwards, I found out there was no emergency Mum wanted me to handle the deal on my own. She just thought I’d be too nervous if she’d told me before”, finished Cane just as their desert arrived. “Sweetheart, I’m so proud of you. Congratulations!” said a beaming Lily. “Thanks, baby”, said Cane feeding her a bite of cheesecake. “Hmmm…that is so good. Here, take a bite”, said Lily returning the favor. “You’re right, it is good”, said Cane. “Yeah, I definitely have to hit the gym tomorrow to burn off all these calories”, said Lily. “I can think of a better way for both of us to burn off some calories”, said Cane with a devilish grin. “I know you can”, said Lily biting her lower lip. Leaning over Cane thoroughly kissed her then paid the bill and said “let’s go home”.There was a gently rain falling as they exited the parking lot at the GCAC. “Oh, before I forget, Mum wanted to know if you would have breakfast with her and Katherine in the morning”, said Cane. “I would love to”, said Lily reaching for her cell phone. Jill picked up on the second ring. “Lily, hi. How are you?” said Jill. “Hi Jill. Cane just gave me you message and of course I would love to have breakfast with you and Katherine tomorrow”, said Lily. “Good. You’re not driving and on your cell phone are you?” ask Jill. “No, no Cane and I are just coming back from dinner at the club”, said Lily reassuringly. “Okay then I won’t keep you. You two have a good night and I’ll see you in the morning”, said Jill. “Okay. Goodnight”, said Lily hanging up. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106298.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106298.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 00:35:32]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 24b <font color='darkblue'>They were a couple minutes from home when the rain came pouring down. “We’ll get soaked”. “I know. Lucky for us we’re home”, said Lily opening the car door and making a dash straight to the front door. Cane followed suit. But they needn’t have bothered running because they still got wet. “I’ll make a fire”, said Cane once they were inside. “Why don’t you go and get us some towels to dry off and bring me a pair of dry jeans”.By the time she returned to the living room, fresh logs were crackling in the fireplace giving off a growing circle of heat. “You know, it would be much more practical to have a hot bath”, said Lily tossing Cane a towel and a pair of jeans before setting everything else in her hand in a nearby chair. “A nice idea”, agreed Cane. “Especially if we share it”, he added with a slightly wicked grin that sent shivers up her spine. Then he stripped off his wet shirt, pants and boxers then leisurely toweled himself dry while Lily watched as if in a trance. He’s perfect, she thought watching the way his muscles worked. I must be the luckiest woman alive. Finally he finished and pulled on the pair of jeans she had brought him and looked at her and said “like what you see?” All she could do was swallow in response. “Mmm…you don’t seem to have gotten very far. Here let me help you”, continued Cane making his way over to her and taking the towel from her hand and began sliding off her wet blouse.“I can manage by myself you know”, said Lily reaching for the towel. “I know. But it will be a lot more fun if I do it”, replied Cane just as he finished removing her blouse. Then his hands slid down to her breasts, brushing against the silk of her bra. “That feels dry”, said Cane huskily. “Should we take it off, Lily?” he asked but all he got in response was a strangled squeak. “Was that a yes or a no? I don’t think I heard you correctly”, continued Cane. “Still no response. Perhaps we should concentrate on the skirt first. It’s definitely wet and has to come off”. He unzipped her skirt in the back then slid it half way down her legs before giving her a firm push which sent her into the sofa behind her. Once she was sitting down, he pulled the skirt right off, leaving Lily feeling weak. Then he reached for a towel and began rubbing up and down her legs tickling the soles of her feet and gently massaging her ankles sending her nerves and senses into overdrive; he body going limp beneath his touch.Cane stopped as if he’d had all the time in the world, settled himself down beside her and waited a few minutes before touching her again. And all Lily could do was watch the glow of the fire reflecting off his skin. Then he moved a little closer and kissed her long and hard. And if Lily’s senses had gone into overdrive before they now reached a fevered pitch. What is this man doing to me, she asked herself. And as if he’d heard her silent question he said “let me show you”. Then he shifted position again leaving room for her to stretch out beside him. “Cane, we don’t have enough room and I’m beginning to feel like a sardine”, said Lily ready to move. “Good”, said Cane kissing her again. “I like it this way. Being wedged up against you like this is an experience I wouldn’t dream of missing”, he added seductively. “Just lie back and enjoy”. “What are you going to do?” ask Lily. “Well, I thought I’d begin like this…” he said trailing soft little kisses along the base of her throat and dragging his tongue along her pulse causing it to quicken. “Then perhaps I’ll move on…” he continued. His voice was almost conversational but with a seductive undertone. His fingers drifting down to the swell of her breasts but he made absolutely no attempt to release her from her bra. “I like the way silk clings to your skin; the way you can see and feel everything through it”, he told her rubbing his fingers against the material then touched her nipples causing her to cry out his name. Then he slipped his fingers underneath the edge of the bra sending shockwaves throughout her entire body. In an instant, his mouth found hers in a kiss that left them both breathless. Then he trailed light delicious kisses from her throat all the way down to her thighs and grazed them with his teeth before removing her thong. He followed his previous path and found his way back to her mouth and took possession once again. Finally he reached for the clasp of her bra releasing her breasts from their confines and captured first the right and then the left in his mouth while Lily moved frantically underneath him.She found the buckle of his jeans and undid it. Slowing she unzipped him then using her feet slid it off him to the floor. And without releasing her mouth or removing his hands, he shifted position once more until they were in contact from head to toe. “Look at me, Lily”, he commanded and she opened her eyes. It was as if they could see into each other’s souls. There was so much love reflected in each set of eyes. And with his eyes never leaving hers he entered her. She cried out again at the sheer pleasure of having him inside her. Then they began to move together but the space was proving to be too restrictive. Without breaking contact, Cane somehow managed to stand up; Lily’s legs wrapped around him. He began to move towards the stairs and Lily lost all sense of reality for she was besieged with new sensations flooding her body. They were one; each not knowing where one began or the other ended. They reached the bed and he settled them both in the center of it and they began to move as one; faster…faster…faster still then slower…slower…slower. Then faster again until they both climaxed and collapsed in each other’s arms. For a while afterwards they were still floating on air. Eventually though they both landed back on solid ground again. Lifting himself up on one elbow Cane looked at her lovingly then gave her a searing kiss and said “don’t move. I’ll be right back”. “I couldn’t even if I wanted to”, said Lily closing her eyes too satiated to lift even a finger. Minutes later he was back scooping her up out of bed into the bathroom where he had set a bath. “It was your idea”, was all he said when she raised an eyebrow in question. Then he settled in the tub with her in front of him and began washing her back. Soon it was Lily returning the favor. And just before the water got cold he picked her up out of the water, gently set her on her feet, dried them both off then picked her up again and carried her back to bed where they fell asleep in each other’s arms; happy and in love now more than ever. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106305.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106305.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 00:37:38]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 25a <font color='darkblue'>“Good morning Katherine, Jill and Ester”, said Lily entering the kitchen. “Morning, Lily”, they all said in unison. “Please have a seat”, said Katherine. “So how are you finding being back in Genoa City?” ask Jill. “It’s been great actually. It seems like not much has changed and I think I’m adjusting to time difference quite well”, said Lily. “Good”, said Jill. “Well, Lily I’m sure you’re curious as to the reason we wanted to have breakfast with you alone this morning”, said Katherine. “Maybe a little”, replied Lily. “Well, my dear, it’s nothing to be afraid of. We wanted to discuss the job offer that Cane made to you while you were in Paris”, said Katherine. “I…” began Lily. “No, just hear us out okay”, said Jill. “Okay”, said Lily. “Now what you may not realize is that Chancellor Industries is a family run company and each family member plays a role in its success. You are my Grandson’s fiancé and therefore a member of this family. So we are not offering you the same position as we did once before. What we are offering is a VP position. You, my dear would be in charge of running our entire fashion department. Meaning you would be responsible for creating campaigns; hiring and firings should it come to that; basically it would be your department to run as you see fit”, finished Katherine. “Wow! I…I don’t know what to say”, said Lily flabbergasted. This was far from anything she could have imagined. “Don’t say anything. Just think about it. We trust that you will make the decision to accept the position”, said Jill. “Thank you. Wow! Um…I hope you don’t mind but I would like to talk to Cane about this before I make a decision”, said Lily still in shock. “Of course, we wouldn’t want it any other way”, said Jill. “As a matter of fact, if you do accept this position you and Cane will be working very closely together”, continued Jill. “So have you two decided on a wedding date yet?” ask Katherine changing the subject. “No, we haven’t. We thought we’d do that this weekend”, said Lily. They spent the new half hour discussing things that needed to be done for the wedding such as location, flower arrangements, themes and lastly where to shop for the perfect dress. “Morning”, said Mac entering the kitchen. “Morning”, they all said. “Hey, Lily I was going to the gym, want to come?” ask Mac. “Yeah, I was going to head there myself”, said Lily. “Well ladies, I have to get to the office”, said Jill getting up. “And I have an appointment to make”, said Katherine also getting up and calling Ester to come along. “You alright, Mac?” ask Lily concern in her voice. “Yeah, I’m fine. Just haven’t been sleeping well”, replied Mac. “I know what will make you feel better. What do you say we go shopping after the gym?” said Lily. “Sure. I haven’t done that in a while”, said Mac. A half hour later they were on their way. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106313.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106313.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 00:40:43]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Hey Jude,GF, write on.. You are doing so well, writing your pen to a knub. You keep writing and I will buy  you all the pens you want. MORE, MOREElle <font color='red'>KSA </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106314.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106314.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 00:41:02]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ ellehcor1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 25b <font color='darkblue'>Later in the afternoon Lily sat in Crimson Lights reading a magazine and sipping an ice tea waiting for Cane when she heard “So it’s true. You’re back”. “Go away, Amber”, said Lily not even bothering to lower her magazine. “I also hear congratulations are in order. Wow! That’s the ring; looks expensive”, said Amber in awe. Carefully setting the magazine down on the table, a frustrated Lily said “Amber, we are not friends. We never were. And I’m not about to discuss anything about my life with you. So I’ll tell you again. Leave me alone”. “The way I see it, if it wasn’t for me you wouldn’t even be with Cane right now”, said Amber. “Excuse you! So I should be thanking you, is that it? And what exactly should I be thanking you for? Let’s see…should it be for getting my husband hooked on pornography? No! Then it must be for ruining my marriage. No! Oh, I know it’s definitely for the foul evil things he had to say to me when I asked him for a divorce”, said Lily ready to slap her across the room her voice full of contempt and sarcasms. Cane was just coming into Crimson Lights when he heard her say “You have about 2 seconds to get the hell out of my face”. “Or what, Lily? You know you were always just an uptight little…” said Amber. “I wouldn’t finish that if I were you”, said Cane surprising them both. “Amber is it? If I ever hear you insulting my fiancée again you will have me to deal with and let me assure you it won’t be pleasant”, said Cane looking at her intently. Daniel chose that moment to make an appearance. “Are you threatening my wife?” ask Daniel. “You keep your wife away from my fiancée or you will both have me to deal with”, said Cane loathing and anger in his voice. “Are you threatening me?” ask Daniel not backing down. “Take it any way you like”, said Cane reaching his full height. “I think you’re threatening me”, said Daniel incredulous. “I don’t give a damn what you think”, said Cane giving him a deadly stare. “Come on Daniel, let’s get out of here”, said Amber grabbing his arm and pulling him away.  “What did you say to her, Amber?” ask Daniel once they were inside. “Why is it always my fault?” retorted Amber. “Let’s just get out of here, okay”, said Amber grabbing his arm and purring trying to sweet talk him. “Sorry I can’t. I’m meeting Mom”, said Daniel. “Fine! I’ll see you at home later”, said Amber stalking away. “Are you okay?” ask Cane pulling Lily into his arms. “Yeah, I’m okay. Thank you for coming to my rescue but I could have handled it by myself”, said Lily. “I know. I just don’t want you to have to deal with them. But you know, I was merely trying to protect her from you”, said Cane smiling. “Is that so?” said Lily. “Yeah. You know you’re really sexy when you’re angry”, said Cane. “Funny, I was thinking the same thing about you”, said Lily. “You know what they say, great minds think alike”, said Cane swooping down to give her a lingering kiss. Watching from inside Daniel saw the tender moment between them and felt as if his insides had been ripped out. Then he felt a hand on his shoulder and turning around saw his Mom standing there. “So you know, huh?” said Phyllis. “Yes. I saw them last night at the club”, said Daniel letting out a deep sigh his shoulders slumping. “I’m sorry”, said Phyllis hating to see her son hurting like this. “Me too, Mom. Me too. Listen, do you mind if we do this another time? I just feel like being alone right now”, said Daniel. “Sure, we can do that. Call me later, okay”, said Phyllis then watched him leave concern on her face. Making his way to his car Daniel thought about going home but he couldn’t deal with Amber and her needs right now so he made a detour instead and ended up at the park. He tried to get the images of Lily and Cane locked in each other’s arms but he couldn’t. Why did she have to come back? Was this her way of paying him back for his stupidity? Didn’t she know he didn’t mean to say those things to her? That is was his anger talking? But how could she? She was never going to forgive him. Did he even deserve her forgiveness? Probably not! There was no escape. One thing he knew for certain, having Lily back in town reminded him that he was living a life he didn’t want. He was going to have to make a decision about that very soon. Then as if fate wasn’t cruel enough… </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106317.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106317.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 00:42:50]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 25c <font color='darkblue'>“So you really think us working together is a good idea?” ask Lily still concerned. “Absolutely! Listen I know we won’t always agree on everything but still I think we’ll make an unbeatable team. You want the job, don’t you?” ask Cane smiling a knowing smile. “Yes, it’s everything I’ve ever wanted in a job. I just don’t want it to have a negative impact on us”, said Lily. “Sweetheart, I promise it won’t. We won’t let it”, said Cane. “Okay. I’ll tell Jill and Katherine the answer is yes”, said Lily. “Yes!” said Cane putting the picnic things down and picking her up and spinning her around. “Hmmm…this looks like a good spot”. “It’s perfect”, said Lily. “I thought Mac was joining us”, said Cane. “So did I but we got to Crimson Lights and she said she wasn’t feeling well and that she was going to go home and rest”. “She hasn’t said anything to you has she? About what’s going on with her?” ask Cane. “She’s just trying to figure some things out but she made me promise not to tell you”, said Lily remorsefully. “What? Why would she do that?” ask Cane. “She thinks that if she tells you, you’ll try to fix it and that’s not what she wants. I still get the feeling that there’s more to it than what she’s told me but I think we just need to give her time and let her come to us when she’s ready”, said Lily opening a pudding and taking a spoonful. “Yeah, I’m sure you’re right. And she’s right I would try to fix it. I’m just glad she has you to talk to”, said Cane. “You have something right there”, continued Cane pointing to the corner of his mouth. “Where?” “Right here”, said Cane leaning in and licking the pudding off the corner of her mouth then kissed her passionately. “Hmmm…remember the first time we went to the Eiffel Tower in Paris?” ask Lily dreamily. “Yeah, you let me buy you your favourite ice cream”, said Cane remembering the day clearly as if it happened yesterday. “I did. Didn’t I? You kissed me like that that day”, said Lily smiling at the memory. “Like this”, said Cane kissing her again. “Yes, like that. You know that was the moment when I realized that I would love you forever”, said Lily looking directly into his eyes. “Why didn’t you say something?” ask Cane wondering how he could have been so blind then. The looks in her eyes were the same now as they were then. They were full of love and promise. “Because I was scared and I didn’t want to hurt you and I knew that I could”, said Lily her voice thick with emotions. “I love you so very much. More than you’ll ever know”, whispered Cane cradling her in his arms. “I know. I love you, too. Forever”, said Lily turning her face up for his kiss.  Just then a soccer ball out of nowhere hit Cane in the back. “What the…?” “I am so sorry. Please forgive us. We’re just teaching our son to play…” said Victoria coming to retrieve the ball but stopped when she saw it was Cane and Lily. “Hey, you two”. “Hey”, they both said in unison. “Uncle Cane, are you going to play with me too?” ask four year old Reed. “Reed, I don’t think Uncle Cane and Lily want to play just now”, said Victoria to a very disappointed looking Reed. “It is because they were kissing and want to be alone?” ask Reed. “Why would you think that?” ask a shocked Victoria. “You and Daddy do that all the time and Uncle Nick says it’s because you want to be alone”, said Reed very matter of fact. “I’m going to kill Nick”, said Victoria. “So are you and Lily getting married like Mommy and Daddy?” ask Reed turning to Cane. “Yes, we are”, said Cane trying not to laugh at the shocked looks on JT and Victoria’s faces. “Since Cane is my Uncle that will make you my Aunt, right”, said Reed to Lily. “Yes, it will. You’re very smart you know that”, said Lily. “Everyone says that”, said Reed. “How about we play”, said JT trying to distract Reed from asking more questions. “Sure”, said Cane. “Yeah!” said Reed happy again then took off chasing the ball with JT and Cane following. “Sorry”, said Victoria apologizing again to Lily. “Don’t worry about it. He’s a very smart little boy”, said Lily. “Thanks, we think so too”, said Victoria beaming with pride. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106324.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106324.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 00:48:53]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 25d <font color='darkblue'>After half hour of JT and Cane chasing Reed and his ball, Victoria called a halt to the afternoon. “Sorry to break up you fun”, she said to all three men, “but Reed, did you forget you have a date with Grand-mom?” “Uh-oh”, said Reed looking guilty. “It’s okay if we leave now we’ll get there just in time”, said Victoria. “Okay. Sorry Uncle Cane and Aunt Lily, I have to go meet Grand-mom”, said Reed. “We understand”, said Lily trying not to laugh. “We’ll see you on Friday at your house for dinner, buddy”, said Cane. “Okay. Mommy, Daddy let’s go”, said Reed taking their hands and leading them to the car. “See you guys”, they called over their shoulders. “He’s so cute”, said Lily. “So Mr. Ashby, how many children are we going to have?” “I was thinking we could have our own soccer team”, said Cane a mischievous glint in his eyes. “Eleven! Is it your intention to keep me pregnant for the next eleven years?” ask Lily suddenly very serious. “Well, the thought had crossed my mind”, confessed Cane. “Cane, I’m serious”, said Lily. “Okay. Okay. I don’t know how many. We’ll have as many as you like and we’ll start whenever you’re ready”, said Cane being serious. “You’re leaving those decisions up to me?” ask Lily. “Yes. You’ll have to do most of the work in terms of bringing them into the world. So I think it’s only fair you get to decide. I have only one request though”, said Cane. “What’s that?” ask Lily. “That we’ll have a little girl who looks just like her mom”, said Cane smiling. “As long as you promise me a little boy who looks just like his dad”, said Lily linking her arms around his neck. “I will do my best”, said Cane kissing her. “Let’s go home”, said Lily returning his kiss. Finally, Daniel was able to move from the shadows. He hadn’t been able to since Lily and Cane had sat down for fear of being caught eavesdropping. God, she never sounded that way with him, not even when they were married. And now she was talking about having kids with Cane! How could he have messed up so bad? That should have been him with her not Cane. He had to talk to Amber now before she was completely lost to him forever. Too bad Daniel didn’t realize his mistake sooner. Amber knew what Daniel was planning. And with Lily back in town she knew it was just a matter days before he would act. But Amber had plans of her own. She wasn’t going to lose Daniel. She had worked too hard to get what she wanted. So she had gone home and made the phone call that would start a chain of events which if found out would cost her everything but no one was going to find out. And if everything went according to plan, which it would though she didn’t like some parts of it, she and Daniel would ride off into the sunset together. Placing her hand on her stomach, she made a promise saying “I’m going to be the best Mommy to you, little one. And your Daddy, your Daddy is going to love you so much”.“You’re pregnant!” </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106327.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106327.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 00:50:31]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'>[b]LEAP OF FATE[/b </font>]Part 26a <font color='darkblue'>“Hey Col”, said Lily vacating her seat on the patio of Crimson Lights to hug her best friend. “Hey stranger”, said Colleen returning the hug. “In my defense…” began Lily. “I know you’ve only been back a week today and you’re still getting settled in not to mention spending time with that fiancé of yours”, finished Colleen. “I never could keep anything from you”, said Lily. Just then they were interrupted by Kevin who came to take their orders. They both just ordered ice tea as they didn’t plan on being their long then he left and returned minutes later with their drinks telling them to enjoy. “So tell me everything and don’t you dare leave anything out”, warned Colleen. And for the next half hour she sat and listened often in awe to Lily talk about how she and Cane met; how she had tried pushing him away for fear the Daniel had been right; how Cane had made her dreams come true; and how she had finally admitted that she love him. “Oh, Col he was so patient with me and he never pushed you know. He was just there; sometimes just to hold my hand or to reassure me that everything would be okay. And he was always in my thoughts whether I would see him that day or not. I love him so much”, finished Lily a dreamy expression on her face. “More than you did Daniel?” ask Colleen. “Yes. What I had with Daniel was so different and I was so young, inexperience. But with Cane everything is new and fresh and wonderful and the feelings are more intense and I know what I want. There are no games, no doubts, just us being together and in love”, said Lily honestly. “Good. Glad to hear it”, said Colleen sighing with relief. “You sound like you were worried”, observed Lily. “Well to tell you the truth I was worried a little bit. I know how much he hurt you and I didn’t want that to intrude on what you have with Cane”, said Colleen. “Oh, it won’t. I won’t let it. That’s over and done with. It’s my past and I don’t care to repeat it”, said Lily. “Have you bumped into him or Amber yet?” ask Colleen curious. “Funny you should ask that. A couple days ago I was in here waiting for Cane when who should get all up in my face but Amber”, said Lily. “She didn’t? Does she have no shame?” said Colleen shaking her head. “Oh, that not all. Can you believe she had the nerve to suggest that she should get the credit for my being with Cane?” said Lily her voice laced with a trace of anger still. “Oh my God, what did you do?” “I was this close”, said Lily making a motion with her thumb and forefinger, “to introducing her face to the floor but Cane interrupted before I had the chance”, said Lily. “I missed a lot seemingly”, observed Colleen. “Yeah, then when Cane was telling her in no uncertain terms to stay away from me Daniel showed up and he and Cane almost had a go at each other. But Amber dragged Daniel away before things could escalate”, finished Lily. “So who do you think would have won?” asked Colleen a mischievous smile playing across her face. “Cane”, they both said in unison and burst out laughing. “And you haven’t seen or talked to Daniel since?” ask Colleen. “Nope; nor do I want to see or talk to him. I really have nothing to say to him or him to me. I think he’s said more than enough already”, said Lily. “So what else is new with you? Have you started looking a job yet?” ask Colleen. “I don’t need to I already have a job”, said Lily grinning. “But I thought you turned down the Jabot proposal”, said Colleen confused. “I did but they made me a counter offer I couldn’t refuse. I would have been a fool to turn it down actually. The only thing I’m worried about is the impact it will have on my relationship with Cane”, said Lily worried. “How so?” ask Colleen. “You know, working together, planning a wedding and then being newlyweds”, said Lily concern still in her voice. “Lily you worry too much. Just enjoy it. Listen Adrian and I were able to and are making it work so you and Cane will too. But I’ll tell you a secret”, said Colleen suddenly going serious. “What’s that?” ask Lily eager for some advice. “The best part about having a disagreement at work is going home and making up”, said Colleen a full blown smile on her face. Laughing, Lily said “I’ve really missed this. Being able to sit and talk with you like this”. “Me too and I really hate to do this to you but I have to get back”, said Colleen. “Already”, said Lily. “I know time flies when you’re having fun but if I had know you were coming home I might have thought better about teaching a seminar class over the summer”, said Colleen. “Yeah, but you would have still ended up deciding to do it”, said Lily a knowing smile playing across her face. “Yeah, you’re probably right”, said Colleen. “Hey, why don’t you have your people call my people and we’ll do dinner with Cane and Adrian one day next week”, said Lily. “Deal”, said Colleen giving Lily a parting hug then hurrying out the door. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106332.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106332.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 00:53:24]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 26b <font color='darkblue'>Daniel was just coming in to get something to drink when he spotted her sitting alone. Deciding that it would be now are never he made his way over to her table and said “Hi Lily, welcome back”. Getting up from her seat Lily looked at him coldly and said “Goodbye Daniel” and began walking past him but he grabbed her arm which was a mistake. She looked at him as if he was a leaper and his touch was hurtful to her. “Don’t you ever touch me again”, said Lily through gritted teeth. “Sorry. I just wanted to say congratulations”, said Daniel snatching away his hand. “Thank you”, said Lily in that cold unfeeling voice that he didn’t recognize. “I would offer the same to you but we are talking about Amber so my condolences”, continued Lily walking past him and out the door. God, what had he been thinking? Of course, she would react like that. They hadn’t spoken since that night. The night he lost everything that ever matter to him. Now he was having a child with a woman whose existence was about me…me…me. A woman he didn’t love. Was he capable of putting someone else’s happiness ahead of his own? But he swore that no child of his would ever be raised without both parents. He had promised himself that no matter what he would never do to a child what his parents had done to him. Yet here he was considering it. Hypocrite! “Amber, you home”, called Daniel opening the door. “Yes, I’m here’, said Amber sitting up in the sofa. “Are you alright?” ask Daniel genuinely concerned. “Morning sickness”, said Amber by way of an answer. “Why didn’t you call me?” ask Daniel. “Look Daniel, you don’t have to pretend you care okay. It’s obvious that you don’t”, said Amber laying back down. Coming to sit on the coffee table in front of her he said “listen Amber, I’m sorry okay. I’m really sorry. You just surprised me, that’s all. Look, I brought you these to apologize for my behavior the other night”, he said sliding the bouquet of flowers from behind him. “Daniel, you practically ran out of the house; you didn’t come back till late; you slept on the couch for the past two nights; and you’ve left the house before 7 am for the past two mornings”, said a sullen Amber. “I know there’s no excuse. I’ve been a complete jerk and I understand that you’re going to be mad at me but let me take care of you okay”, said Daniel pleading. “Okay”, said Amber. “Okay, is there anything you need?” “Maybe a cup of tea”, said Amber. “A cup of tea, coming up”, said Daniel rising and taking the flowers to put in a vase while Amber watched smiling to herself thinking think don’t worry baby Daddy is never going to leave us. I’m making sure of that so don’t you worry you just be good to Mommy when you get here.“Lily, sweetheart, are you home”, called Cane. “I’m upstairs”, answered Lily. Cane ran the length of the stairs and the hall to the master suite then stood in the doorway watching as Lily slipped into her dress. “Ah, Lily, honey I think you have it backwards…the dress is suppose to come off not go on”, said Cane walking purposefully towards her. “No, I have it right. Did you forget we’re having dinner at JT and Victoria’s?” ask Lily. “No but we have time”, he said capturing her mouth with his in a kiss that left her breathless. “Hi”. “Welcome home. How was your day?” ask Lily. “Good. I managed to clear up a lot of things off my desk that needed attention. What time is dinner?” ask Cane. “7 which mean you have just enough time to shower and change. Go. You can tell me about the rest of your day in the car”, said Lily walking him towards the shower. “You want to join me?” ask Cane a devilish grin playing across his face. “We both know if I join you we won’t be making it to dinner”, said Lily giving him a peck on the lips before closing the door behind him and going to finish getting dressed. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106338.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106338.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 00:54:33]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 27a <font color='darkblue'>“Okay, that’s the second time tonight I’ve heard mention the infamous blind date, so who’s going to tell me what happened?” ask Lily. “I’ll tell you”, said Victoria. “I don’t think so”, said Cane. “If anyone is going to tell this story it’s going to be me”, continued Cane. “Alright, start talking then”, said Lily. “You have to make me a promise first”, said Cane. “What’s that?” ask Lily. “You won’t laugh”, said Cane. “How am I going to make a promise like that? Usually when someone says not to laugh it’s because they are going to tell you something funny”. “I guess you don’t really want to hear the story then”. “No, no, no I do. How about a compromise? I will promise to do my very best not to laugh”, said Lily. “I can live with that”, said Cane. “They…” continued Cane indicating JT and Victoria, “set me up on a blind date with a Nun”, and Lily had to put her hand over her mouth to prevent from bursting into hysterical laughter. “In all fairness, we didn’t know she was a Nun. Rebecca only told us that she was from out of town and visiting for a few weeks”, added JT. Quickly removing her hand Lily with a smile on her lips said “See, not laughing. How did that happen?” “A couple years ago these two call me up one Friday evening and practically begged me to take this girl out to dinner. I didn’t have any plans for the evening so I agreed. So anyways, I drove an hour out of town and picked her up. Then in the car on the way to the restaurant she asked if we could make a stop. I didn’t think anything of it so I said sure. Ten minutes later we arrive at this church and she said she need to go talk to the Priest. Okay, I thought this is weird but I’ll go along with it. So we go into the church and she goes to confessional and I’m sitting there wondering what in the world is going on, right? Less than five minutes later she comes out and says she needs to tell me something. I don’t know what I expected her to say but next thing I know she’s telling me that she’s a Nun and she’s never been on a date and she just left the convent a couple days ago and I’m sitting there stunned. I didn’t know what to think. I seriously thought it was a joke but she was so serious. Then she said she was kind of cold and could she have my keys to get her sweater from the car. Of course, I was still in shock so I gave her the keys; fifteen minutes later when she didn’t come back I go outside and my car is gone”, said Cane at which point Lily could no longer hold it in and burst out laughing. “So let me see if I’ve got this right, you go on a blind date with a woman who takes you to church to tell you she’s a Nun and she stole your car”, said Lily during fits of laughter. “I’m sorry. Really I am but you’ve got to admit this is bizarre”, continued Lily. “See, I’m not even telling you the rest of it”, said Cane. “Come on. Okay. Okay. I won’t laugh. I won’t. I promise”, said Lily becoming serious. “What happened after she took your car?” “I thought about calling the police but what was I going to say? A Nun stole my car? They probably would have thought I was making it up so I called these two and they came to pick me up. So we’re in the car heading back when my phone rings and it’s her saying she’s at some club and can I get a ride to pick up my car. So we get there and she’s outside with this guy who’s full of tattoos and they basically have their tongues down each other’s throats. When they finally notice us she pulled me aside and basically told me that she wanted a life free from the normal conventions of society and that I seemed like a good guy but that she wasn’t good enough for me. Then she and the guy left and that was it”, finished Cane. “Oh my God, you got the it’s not you it’s me speech from a Nun”, said Lily in disbelief fighting not to laugh. “Okay, no more embarrassing stories about me”, said Cane. “I’m sorry, sweetheart”, said Lily kissing him on the cheek. “I promise one day you’ll laugh about it”. “We’ll see”, said Cane. Not too long after the telling of the story, Cane and Lily left to go home. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106345.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106345.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 00:57:17]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 27b <font color='darkblue'>Meanwhile at the mansion, Mac was feeling lonely. Katherine, Jill and Ester had left that afternoon to go visit her Dad, Brock in New Orleans so she had the place all to herself and time to think. What was she going to do? Where was Sean? Did something happen to him? She would have heard by now, wouldn’t she? Then the doorbell rang, interrupting her thoughts. Making her way to the door she couldn’t tell who was outside. But when she opened it she almost fainted from shock. “Grady”, she said. She hadn’t expected him to just show up at her door.“Hello, Mac”, he said. “What are you doing here?” ask Mac recovering. “I came to talk to you”, he answered. “How did you even know I was here?” questioned Mac. “You’re Dad told me”, confessed Grady. “He had no right to tell you”, said Mac angry now. “Are you going to let me in?” ask Grady. “Why should I? We have nothing to talk about”, said Mac leaving the door open and walking back to the living room. Grady closed the door and followed her grateful she hadn’t slammed the door in his face. “Mac, please don’t be like this”. “Don’t be like what? Don’t be upset. You disappear for three weeks without so much as a word and you don’t think I should be upset?” said Mac turning to face him. Man, he had only seen her this angry once before; when Lucy died. He really messed up. “I’m sorry. It’s just that I had to go home to take care of something”, said Grady pleading for understanding. But Mac wasn’t going to make it that easy on him. She had lost too many sleepless nights to just let it go at that. “What? What could have been so important that you couldn’t even pick up the phone to call me or send me a text or an email to let me know you were okay? What?” “Look Mac, I just can’t talk about it right now”, said Grady. “Not good enough. Do you know what it’s been like these past three weeks wondering if you were dead or alive? How every night I wake up, my heart pounding thinking something terrible must have happened to you? And all the while you were okay and…and…you know what? Get out”, yelled Mac. “Mac, please, I know I messed up bad okay. But baby please give me another chance to make it right”, begged Grady. “Are you going to tell me what kept you away?” ask Mac. “Mac, not right now okay. I will I just can’t talk about it right now. I just need to know we’re going to be okay”, said Grady desperate to know he hadn’t lost her. “Okay? You can’t even tell me why you left and you think we can be okay after this?” ask Mac her lip quivering. “Just go, okay. Please. Just go”. “No. I’m not leaving you like this”, said Grady. “Get out”, yell Mac.Cane and Lily were on their way home when they noticed the lights on at the mansion and decided to check in on Mac before turning in for the night. But when they arrived outside the door they heard her yelling for someone to get out and quickly made their way inside. “Mac? What’s going on?” ask Cane coming into view with Lily beside him. “Cane, Lily hi. Um…this is a friend of mine Sean O’Grady”, said Mac while Grady took a deep breath to compose himself and turned around to greet them. “Grady”, said Cane walking up to him and punching him squarely in the jaw. </font>To be continued...OMG! This board is frustrating the he!! out of me! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106356.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106356.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 00:59:27]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Trish,I'm sending you a bill for $1500.35. less tax. That's for all the church fans I had to use reading yur stories. My, My. Just a minute,............Had to fan some more...........Well, you know what I have to say next. More, More, More. Just ordered a new case of MLK fans.Thank you.Whew... <img src="/forum/images/smilies/2786c5c8e1a8be796fb2f726cca5a0fe.gif" />Great visualsElle </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106374.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106374.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 01:05:22]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ ellehcor1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><b>No Going Back (Part 1) </b><b>****Moved to another website**** </b></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106418.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106418.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 01:23:27]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ bootsup]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Boots! just highlight the portion you want to bold and click the B button in the line that says "Message body". As long as Cane and Lily end up together in the end then it's all good. We know you love them! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106458.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106458.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 01:36:06]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Trish!  Hey lady!  I do love them but I'm so mad I could bite the head off a snake for what these treacherous hacks have done to my couple!  Thanks for the insight on how to format this sucker!  I see you've been tearing up the fanfiction.  I'm gonna save it all and read it w/ a glass of wine (or two) and some pizza or chinese tomorrow nite.  I can't wait!  It's the only thing about Y&R that I'm looking forward to! <u><i>ETA:  Looks like I had to deselect the Disable HTML checkbox as well. </i></u></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106482.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106482.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 01:44:02]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ bootsup]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>You're so very welcome. And I know but we got to support them through this difficult time. Enjoy your reading. I have a lot more to post cause I started this on the other board before they made the switch. I just finished chapter 37 so I'm hoping to post it all before this weekend is over. It's over on the AA board if you don't want to wait. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106491.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106491.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 01:49:46]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Ladies just remember,Sometimes you have to walk through a lot of POOP to get to the Pony. <img src="/forum/images/smilies/3b63d1616c5dfcf29f8a7a031aaa7cad.gif" />Elle </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106636.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106636.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 03:40:24]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ ellehcor1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>Boots, I love it. Keep it comin'! Nice to see this thread up and running, YAY! <img src="/forum/images/smilies/283a16da79f3aa23fe1025c96295f04f.gif" /></font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106720.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106720.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 05:57:11]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ elle4lane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Hello all you fanficsters I just want to say to keep up the great work, I love all your stories. Cane and Lily are going through some tough times right now but their love will prevail. Keep supporting CK and DG they are doing a great job, the best is yet to come so don't despair. Keep writing and voting for our couple, don't give up. They are worth fighting for.Thank you,Pam </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106852.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106852.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 09:06:26]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ pamforlane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Cane n Lily deserve some happiness----if Jena n Kevin can have some happiness---so whould Lily n cane---they should get married------- </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106961.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106961.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 10:21:34]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ selinapea]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Hey everyone I just wanted to say keep the fiction coming i love it.  Better than what is on the  screen between Cane and Lily right now. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106963.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106963.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 10:24:58]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ tamica76]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Selinapea I know how you feel,but I have no dought in my mind that Cane and Lily will be married. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106964.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/106964.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 10:25:35]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ pamforlane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>Destiny The wedding party Lily “Ladies I want to toast each and every one of you” she says looking around the room at her bridal party. “To you Colleen, if you hadn’t encouraged me to take my feelings to actions and not be scared of getting hurt again I would never have gone out with Cane therefore ending here." Colleen"Oh Lily I love you and only want to see you happy and which I know you now will be for the rest of your life" Lily” Karen, I don’t know how to express my feelings, after my mom died I wasn’t sure anyone could begin to take up where she left off, but since your wedding to Dad I know you make him amazingly happy and you have been a mother to me at times when I desperately needed one, so Thank you for all of that and for being here today." Karen"Oh Lily honey Thank you and I wouldn’t dream of being anywhere else today" Lily “Tyra I want to thank you for coming into our lives and bringing Devon his sister and I am glad that you now have someone with you to help raise her. Also If it were not for you a year ago doing some work and finding out about Chloe NOT being drunk we may still be apart, Thank you, you helped bring my love back to my life."Tyra “Oh honey I was glad to help, I think a love like yours should never be destroyed, it is grand and it is great and you deserve it." Lily “Last and definitely NOT least AMBER, I really don’t know where to begin. It seems like since you walked into Genoa City our paths have been destined to be crossed. We definitely did not start out at all on a good note, but really you have been a God sent angel and I want you to know Both Cane and I know you have a really great and giving heart even though you like to hide it a lot." Amber “Oh No problem Lily I couldn’t sit back and watch that woman try and con you guys anymore so I did what had to be done, because when I first offered to make your wedding dress I knew that you two really do have a soul connection and as Jana would say the cosmic force was working with me to put you two back together again." Karen "Well Ladies since Lily has had her say I think it is time we give her our gifts." Lily”What?” Karen "I will go first; Every Bride has to have something old, new, borrowed and blue. Well my gift is the gift of old. I want you to have this locket that was given to me by my mother when she passed away, I always kept a picture of her in so I know she would always be close to heart, Well I have replaced that picture with one of Dru that way when you wear it you will remember that no matter what she is still close to your heart." Lily almost in tears now “Karen I will treasure this till the day I die and hopefully I will have a daughter to pass this one to. Thank you so much." and Lily is hugging Karen. Tyra "Okay my turn; since I am new I am giving you the gift of new. This is a bracelet I saw at Laurens and knew at once you had to have it. Neil has talked about how spiritual you and your mother are and I thought that since this has crosses all around it, it will help remind you to keep your faith thru good times and bad." Lily "Oh Tyra thank you so much, I will remember to keep my faith from now on out, thank you again." Colleen "Okay, well since we have been friends we have always borrowed things from each other so why should now be different. I am giving you the gift of borrowed. I have this handkerchief from my dads’ mom, she let me keep it last time I saw her telling me whenever I needed to cry to just cry in this and it would take my tears and wash away my worries. Well I figure there are going to be tears today, but "no worries" right." Lily laughing "Definitely "No Worries" Thank you Colleen I appreciate it." Amber "Ok it’s my turn; well I got stuck with Blue. No I’m just kidding. Since you graciously decided to let me design your wedding gown, which by the way help put name on the market, I decided I would design something else to go with it. Every bride also needs a garter, so I have this one custom made for you." Lily" Oh Amber you shouldn’t have." Amber " Well this one is blue and lavender silk and it has your name embroidered on it "Mrs. Lily Ashby"." Lily slipping the garter over her slender leg and up to her thigh said" Ladies thank you again so much, I wouldn’t be standing here today if it wasn’t for all of you." And with that final word there was a knock on the door. Karen “Who is it?" From the other side of the door a sexy Aussie voice came saying " I think the groom was wondering if his beautiful bride was going to keep him waiting much longer?" Karen opens the door just a crack "Well I am waiting on Neil to get here and then we will be down in 15 minutes is that okay?" Cane "Well could we make it 10? Tell Lily I love her and can’t wait to make her my wife." Lily had moved to right behind the door and place her hand on the door just as Cane placed his there Lily "I love you too sweetheart and I can’t wait to be your wife." Cane "K then see you in a few." And with that Karen kissed him on his cheek and sent him on his way. Karen had no more shut the door and Neil came walking in. "Now I see my lady has just been kissing another man, what a scandal and on my daughters wedding day, because the man was her fiancé." Karen busting out laughing" Honey I only have lips for you and no one else." she says as she plants a very passionate kiss on her husband. Lily " I don’t mean to butt in but I would really like to get married so I can do that to my husband." Neil excusing himself from Karen "Honey I am ready if you are, Ladies could you guys go wait downstairs and tell everyone we will be there in 5?" All is unison they said "No problem." "Lily, my beautiful Lily flower, my how have you grown. You know it seems like yesterday I was holding you in my arms and I was the only one who could protect you. I have tried my best through out the years, but NOW I know it is time for that task to go to one man and one man only. I know you two have had a rough first 2 years but from now on, I know he will protect you from anything and everything that comes your guys’ way. He loves you and you love him and that is all I need to know and trust. It was the same with me and your mom, I loved her and she loved me and even though we had our differences we were each others rock and I know you two will be also. I love you. Now lets go get you married." Lily tears welling up in her eyes grabs the handkerchief given to her from Colleen dabs her eyes and says" Daddy no matter what I will always be your little Lily flower and I know Cane and I will be happy and he will protect me. I love you two. Let’s go." And with that they walk out of the suite and start down that stairs just as they reached the bottom, the grooms party showed up and started matching with their partner for the walk down the aisle....... </b></font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107081.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107081.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 11:24:49]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>that above is my first attempt I have insomniat right now and couldnt sleep last night..I wrote it all out in my head last night bc I couldnt get on here bc it would wake my hubby..I have all the way to the vows done and will try to get that on here by end of today..I hope you enjoy my little fantasy wedding for our great couple. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107085.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107085.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 11:26:44]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thanks for letting me know Trish.  I can't wait to delve into your story tonight.Elle4Lane: How's it going?  I haven't heard from you in a while.  Boots is pretty bitter and hadn't been watching but I did see Cane's flashbacks yesterday.  DG did an amazing job!  He and CK are knocking it out of the park.  I hate this storyline!  I think it's stupid, but I know as actors it gives them something to sink their teeth into.  And Colleen and Daniel?  Lily is being betrayed all around!  I'm bitter and she's gonna be bitter (as I write her anyway), but she won't lose the essence of the beautiful woman that she truly is!  Lane is our couple and tho they're both spouting this BS that the writers have concocted, I look forward to seeing them make their way back to each other.  But, as others have said, Cane is tainting too much of what he and Lily shared by sharing it w/ Fraggle.  It's a damn shame too.  Stupid writers!  We've had to show them before how to write for our couple.  It's time we showed them again.  Stupid writers!  LOL.  I can't help it!  They've really ticked me off! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107261.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107261.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 12:46:24]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ bootsup]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Bootsie -Is DOOL good?LOL </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107335.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107335.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 13:21:46]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ astiangel1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>Hey everyone,I've never really had time to get into the fanfic thread in a serious way before, but I swear, with the way the s/l is going right now - Lily handing over her man without a fight, Cane going along with her suggestion to marry Chloe and then handing over the Chancellor heirloom ring just like that -  I'm going to start. I'm sure what you all have come up with is going to be better than what's on my screen right now. </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107526.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107526.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 14:30:43]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jewel930]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Hey, Asti!  I must admit I'm FFing most of the soaps right now.  No one soap is doing it for me these days.  Days is still okay but Stefano is back.  And while I love how twisted Stefano is, sometimes the s/l's get a bit crazy.  The dead are never really dead (and they don't come back as ghosts generally).  I love EJ and Sami but of course there's a triangle w/ Sami's ex, Lucas.  However, it seemed as if Sami was losing both her men to rival women, but now I'm not sure.  Stefano is out of his coma wreaking havoc on his enemies on the 7th floor of the hospital so once again we'll be back to the old Brady/DiMera feud.  One of the younger characters has found out he has a Paris Hilton/Lindsay Lohan type sister living in France and I'm sure she's gonna get him in much trouble.  They share a father, who Max hates (because he left him in foster care after his mother died), but who is his sister's mother?  Their father is insistent on keeping them apart and doesn't know they've found each other.  There's a murder mystery going on but we know the victim isn't really dead.  There's an older man/younger woman storyline a la Lane but they don't have the chemistry or bring the heat as Lane does, IMO.  He's a hot, super surgeon and she's a college student.  I was home sick a couple of days last week and I spent the time in bed going back and forth between everything from OLTL to ATWT to AMC and B&B.  It was crazy, but nothing is really holding my attention these days.  I plan to pull back for a while and hopefully everything will look fresh and new to me come September/October. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107530.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107530.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 14:31:43]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ bootsup]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><u><b>No Going Back (Part 2) </b></u><b>****Moved to another website**** </b></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107669.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107669.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 15:13:58]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ bootsup]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><blockquote>			<div>				<cite>bootsup wrote: </cite>Thanks for letting me know Trish.  I can't wait to delve into your story tonight.Elle4Lane: How's it going?  I haven't heard from you in a while.  Boots is pretty bitter and hadn't been watching but I did see Cane's flashbacks yesterday.  DG did an amazing job!  He and CK are knocking it out of the park.  I hate this storyline!  I think it's stupid, but I know as actors it gives them something to sink their teeth into.  And Colleen and Daniel?  Lily is being betrayed all around!  I'm bitter and she's gonna be bitter (as I write her anyway), but she won't lose the essence of the beautiful woman that she truly is!  Lane is our couple and tho they're both spouting this BS that the writers have concocted, I look forward to seeing them make their way back to each other.  But, as others have said, Cane is tainting too much of what he and Lily shared by sharing it w/ Fraggle.  It's a damn shame too.  Stupid writers!  We've had to show them before how to write for our couple.  It's time we showed them again.  Stupid writers!  LOL.  I can't help it!  They've really ticked me off! </div>		</blockquote><font color='darkred'>Hey boots! It's actually a combination of things: the new board being harder to navigate for one, and for two, well the current state on Lane on my screen right now. It's easier to lurk these days, especially since I refuse to watch what is unfolding right now. Cane breaking Lily's heart over a child that isn't his is hard to watch. This is plain torture for me, and I can't stand it. I also can't believe he gave her Lily's ring; that is unredeemable in my eyes, and yes, Cane is tainting too much of what he had with Lily by sharing it with PsyChlo. This is going pretty hard to come back from, but I look forward to them reuniting in the future. In the meantime, I will reading stories like yours. Please keep it coming! </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107827.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/107827.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 16:20:33]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ elle4lane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Will do, Elle.  Sometimes these writers don't seem to understand that there are some things that can cut you so deep, there's no going back.  Giving Fraggle the ring and moving her into the house he bought for Lilly are two of those things.  Fraggle don't care, she was content to smell the blanket after Lane were through so we know she's dirt!  PTNYC and I were discussing Lane yesterday and as I was driving back to work, this storyline sort of popped in my head.  It stems from my bitterness over this storyline that makes everyone involved look like idiots. I don't know what these new writers are doing, but I don't like it.  We shouldn't all have to check our brains at the door to enjoy a storyline.  It's pathetic.  They're pathetic.  Like I said, I'm bitter, LOL! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/108516.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/108516.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 20:46:19]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ bootsup]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Bootsie -Keep it coming, girlie.  Keep Cane and Lily FRONT AND CENTER! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/108583.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/108583.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 21:06:41]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ astiangel1]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Hey, Asti!  What about that Michael Phelps?  I nearly had a heart attack last night watching that last race!  1/100ths of a second!  I can't even fathom!  He's making my little nephew cry who says he wants to be a winner and wear a necklace too!  I tell ya, kids are too cute! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/108606.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/108606.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 21:17:54]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ bootsup]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Jwenn -- First, love the avatar.   Second, what a heartfelt story, the dialogue is beautiful.Boots -- Will/Billy, what a turd. Ssick at what he will make Lily believe. Can not wait until FHC gets her's. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/108886.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/108886.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 22:50:05]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ robin2408]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Ok when this board changed the first thing I looked for was the the romantics thread. I am so glad I found it. I am so loving leap of fate. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/108913.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/108913.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sat, 16 Aug 2008 22:56:20]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ globalglamou]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Trish!  That was brilliant!  It was so good I'm gonna have to scream your name again: Trish, Trish, Trish!  It's almost midnight here and I'm all caught up.  That was so good and I'm eager for more!  Sexy Cane is back and in full effect.  And so's our Lily, the Lily we all know and love.  I want those two back on my screen w/ the quickness!  Once again, great work!   Other ladies: I'll get to your stories soon.  I wanted to read all of Trish's in one fell swoop.  I'm gonna let that be Bootsie's bedtime story.  I'll be back tomorrow, if at all possible.Congrats, Michael Phelps! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/109267.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/109267.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 00:59:40]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ bootsup]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>And she will get hers Robin.  I've only just begun.  Lily and I both are bitter right about now! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/109275.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/109275.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 01:01:52]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ bootsup]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><blockquote>			<div>				<cite>bootsup wrote: </cite>Will do, Elle.  Sometimes these writers don't seem to understand that <b>there are some things that can cut you so deep, there's no going back. </b>  Giving Fraggle the ring and moving her into the house he bought for Lilly are two of those things.  Fraggle don't care, she was content to smell the blanket after Lane were through so we know she's dirt!  PTNYC and I were discussing Lane yesterday and as I was driving back to work, this storyline sort of popped in my head.  It stems from my bitterness over this storyline that makes everyone involved look like idiots. I don't know what these new writers are doing, but I don't like it.  We shouldn't all have to check our brains at the door to enjoy a storyline.  It's pathetic.  They're pathetic.  Like I said, I'm bitter, LOL! </div>		</blockquote><font color='darkred'>Isn't that the freakin' truth. I agree completely with you. That's what has me wondering if I will still care when Lane comes back together, after everything's been said and done. I hope so. The writers don't seem to realize the damage they're inflicting to all characters involved in this stupid and unintelligent storyline. </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/109715.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/109715.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 06:04:23]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ elle4lane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>DestinyThe WalkGina had closed down the club for the day and night and had met with Colleen and Karen and had completely redone it to fit Lily’s theme since it had started raining and the private garden was not acceptable.  The entrance had been draped in multiple colors of purple and white.  Lilies and white roses had been placed at each isle so that’s all you could smell.  It was absolutely gorgeous, nothing had been spared.All bridesmaids were dressed in beautiful lilac colored gowns that were designed by Stephanie Forrester.  She came up with a straight across strapless top that was custom fit for each one.  Then the bottom was a flowing beautiful mix of soft lilac satin with a lilac sheer on top to give it a princess feel.  Tyra was escorted by Devon who was wearing along with all the others a black tux with lilac and white vests (they hated the vests, but Cane had insisted that’s what Lily wanted and this was her day and it was not going to be any other way!) They all also had one lily as their flower in their pocket.  They started to walk as Jo Dee Messina’s Because You Love Me started playing.  Amber was accompanied by Daniel who said “You are stunning in that dress and in just a few months I will be standing there waiting for you like Cane is doing for his love, I Love You Amber.”  “Oh I love you too Daniel” and she kissed him on the lips right before they walked around the corner.  Karen was then escorted by Billy. <i>Everything had been figured out in time before Cane had actually had to marry Chloe.  It was discovered that Chloe had drugged Billy and gotten herself pregnant by him but was claiming it was Canes.  Billy remembered her faintly, but when he came to their engagement party and everything pretty much flooded back to him.  He was now raising his child with the help of Jill and Katherine.  Chloe had been sent to an institute for mental health but after one week there she had committed suicide by strangling herself with a sleeve of her shirt she had ripped and tied to her bunk bed she shared with Carmen’s sister. </i>  Billy “Karen you look beautiful today, you have a glow that I have never seen.”  Karen blushed and said “Well I think it’s just the emotions of today.”  But Billy saw the quick glance she gave at Neil before they waked away.  “Well I think it is time for me.”  At first she thought it would be awkward to be escorted by JT but they had been friends for a long time now and she knew he was completely happy having just recently had his daughter Nicole Cassandra, wow she was completely in awe at how well a father he was.  “JT are you ready to go?”  “Yeah I think we better before Cane goes crazy waiting on her.  Lily you look beautiful, you have a beauty I have never seen except only own wife and you are making Cane the happiest, well make that second happiest man in the universe.  I know you two love each other and will be happy.” he ended with a kiss on her cheek took Colleens arm and walked around the corner.  At that moment Lily’s heart began to race and she took a deep breath.  She started checking her dress and tiara to make sure everything was in its place.  Amber had done an outstanding job.  It was a one shouldered dress, which went over her left shoulder and met towards the bottom of her back with the other side. It then became a flowing gown of the utmost elegance.  Amber had used silk from Paris and had them embellish tiny lilacs around the waist and around to the back and down the 4 foot train.  The flower trail had only widened as the gown widened in the back till it covered the entire train on the floor.  Karen had helped her choose her bouquet, it was made of lilies, white roses and lilacs, along with babies breath and a few springs of lavender (Karen told her to smell it when she got nervous and it would calm her down).  Lily lifter the flowers and took a deep breath again looked at her father and said “Okay I’m ready.”  As they stepped around the corner.At the sight of her the musicians started paying Michael Buble “Love at first Sight.”  Cane looked up and she literally took his breath away.  He had never seen her so beautiful, there was this aura around her that no matter what happened he knew he would never do anything to hurt this angel, he would love her more and more every minute of everyday.  He finally started breathing again as she got closer to her she noticed he had tears welling up in his eyes along with those of hers.  Neil took Lily’s hand and then took Cane’s and said “Your love is strong, just remember to tell each other that everyday.”  And with that he kissed her hand and handed it over to Canes, the man that would now be his daughters’ protector, her savior, her one and only love….. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/109931.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/109931.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 10:06:58]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>DestinyThe VowsCane and Lily turned to face the minister.  “You may all be seated. As we all gather her today as friends and family of this beautiful, loving couple I would like us to all give them our blessing………..Now you two told me you had written your own vows if you will please Cane”  Cane “Lily when I first met you I had no idea what to think.  You gave me a reason to live a reason to love but I was also terrified to love you.  Without you I was nothing, I felt nothing unless I was around your beauty and joy.  You fill me so completely that I don’t know where I end and you begin.  So with that I promise you that I will love you until eternity ends.  I will make you feel loved with every breath that I take.  I will be your protector, your friend, your lover and your confidant.  I will be yours completely” Cane finished with tears in his eyes.Lily “Cane when I met you I was terrified at loving again.  I wasn’t sure if I even knew how.  I was certain that when I was around you I felt alive again and felt like there was life to be living.  You filled every being of my heart and soul that I am completely one with you.  So with that I promise you to love you with unconditional love, trust that you will always do right by me and our love.  I will make you feel happiness and love until time stops turning.  I will be your calm in the storms, your friend, your lover and your confidant.  I will be yours completely” tears now streaming down her cheeks.The minister concludes “Friends and Family if no one has any objections, I will now pronounce you husband and wife, you may kiss your…..”  Cane had already wrapped his arms around Lily and had her in passionate embrace that he knew he would never let go.  Minister “Umm, I give you Mr. and Mrs. Cane Ashby!”  With the sound of everyone clapping and cheering Cane released Lily of her kiss grabbed her hand and turned to walk back thru their friends and family.  As they reached the entrance where Lily had moments ago captured his breath he turned to look at her and kissed her one more time before saying “My dear friends and family we dearly appreciate you attending this momentous and special event with us.  We would be delighted if you would all accompany us at the Chancellor estate for our celebratory party.”  Lily “Yes please I want to see and talk to everyone of you so we will see you soon at the Chancellors.” and with that Cane whisked her up and walked her out the doors to their awaiting limo…… </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/109933.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/109933.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 10:11:05]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thanks robin my ava is how I feel right now...I am now rewriting the next scene to be allowable on here, bc I think its a too racy to be on here but teh full version will be in the AS on AST...Thanks to all who like my first attempt...I just think they should be married and I wanted to write it out how I wanted it bc I know these writers arent going to give it to us anytime soon. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/109943.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/109943.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 10:13:58]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><blockquote>			<div>				<cite>bootsup wrote: </cite>Okay, Elle, please don't throw me out of the romantics thread.  I'm feeling a bit bitter right now, so here goes:No Going Back (Part 1) <font color='darkred'>OMG  this was good.I don't remember the history of Bill/Will and Lily I wasn't watching then.  I remember Billy dating Mac and then finding out that they were related that's when I stoped watching so this is bran new to me I can't wait to read more.Thank you Judy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/110928.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/110928.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 17:29:48]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>jwenn5 Destiny The wedding party <font color='darkred'>OOOHI'm crying right now how sweet is this, I wish we were watching this on Y&R instead of you know what.  Take me out of my misery and give me more please.Judy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111007.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111007.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 17:52:23]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Elle, there are some things that I forget because I have a bad memory, but some things just cut you to the quick.  Y&R putting Chloe in Lily's house w/ her ring is one I won't forget.  It's as if Cane has no integrity or loyalty.  This won't be quickly forgotten! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111019.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111019.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 17:57:28]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ bootsup]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>No Going Back (Part 2) <font color='darkred'>Oh My Gawd this is good, but where are you taking this?Give me more please.Judy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111044.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111044.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 18:06:37]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>The Walk and The Vows <font color='darkred'>I'm in tears right now.  This was so beautiful how could you not cry.  I only wish it were happening right now on Y&R.  I can't wait to read your next installment and I know you're gonna bring it because you have so far.More pleaseJudy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111120.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111120.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 18:30:20]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>Hello EveryoneI'm sorry it has taken me so long to post part 17 of my story but I had some personal things to deal with and I had no motivation to continue the story with whats happening on Y&R these days.Well here it is I hope you like it. </font><font color='brown'>I’M HOME                         pt. 17     Cane turns the hot water on to warm up the bath as they sit and talk about the Gala.       It’s 8am and Cane wakes to the alarm blaring in his ear.  Lily opens her eyes stretch and yawns as Cane turns off the alarm.  “Good morning baby” Cane says as he kisses Lily on the neck and pulls her into him and hugs her as they spoon.  “Good morning” as Lily snuggles into him.  “So what are your plans for this morning” asked Cane?   “I have no plans, but I have to get myself ready for the Gala tonight.”  Cane says “do you want to come and look at some houses with me today”?  “You’re going to by a house, Yes I want to come” Cane smiles and says “mmmm me to” as he slides his hand up Lily’s thigh and lets his fingers play between her legs.  Still naked from the night before Lily turns to face Cane and climbs on top of him.  She laughs and says “you’re so stupid and they kiss.  Cane rubs and squeezes Lily’s butt then separates her cheeks and his finger continues to play in her.As Lily moans Cane rolls her over and Lily spreads her legs.  They kiss, Cane enters slowly and they make love.       Its 10:30am Cane kisses Lily on the cheek as she begins to stir Cane says “wake up baby we have to meet the real estate agent at 11:30.”  Cane and Lily showered and got dress while Lily was putting on makeup Cane called the agent to work out the details he tells the agent that he doesn’t want Lily to know that he already bought the house.  Lily comes out of the bathroom, “I’m ready” and they leave.  Cane pulls up to a house there is a car parked in the driveway so Cane pulls in beside it.  As they get out of the car Lily has a look of amazement on her face and she says “WOW this is beautiful”.  As they walk to the door the agent greets them and says “Hello Mr. Ashby, What would you like to see first inside or out?”  Cane looks at Lily for an answer and she says “let’s see the yard.”  As they walk to the back of the house there is a huge yard outlined with lots of beautiful flowers and a immaculate lawn.   Lily gets excited when she sees a pool and a pool house.  As they enter the two story pool house through the wall of glass windows and doors Lily is amazed at how beautiful it is. The first level is all opened and airy and you enter right into the sitting room and beyond the sitting area there is a stainless steel kitchen.  Lily walks over to the two doors that were closed and opens them to see that they are the changing rooms each with its own shower.  She goes to the second level to find a huge loft she opens the door on the back wall to find another large room.  The agent and Cane watch Lily as she takes it all in.  They head over to the main house entering through French doors that lead to the game room.    The house has five bedrooms, two and a half bathrooms, living room, dinning room, kitchen, and a den.  Lily is amazed at how big and beautiful the house is as Lily and Cane talk about the house the agent leaves to give them some time think.  Cane asks Lily “so what do you think?”  “Are you kidding me, I love it, it has a game room, a pool and a huge backyard it has everything you were looking for”.  Cane says “I know, but it’s missing one thing” Lily says “what?” Cane hands Lily a key and says “you, I want you to move in with me”.  “You want me to move in with you?”  “Yes I’ve already bought the house”.  Lily takes the key from Cane and says “you’ve already bought it let’s move in tomorrow”.  Cane hugs Lily and they kiss.  They walk through the house again and decide what kind of furniture that they needed to buy.     It’s 7pm and Lily hurries to get dress for the Gala because Cane is picking her up at 7:30.  Lily is looking in the mirror putting on her makeup and begins to daydream about the house that Cane has just bought for them when she hears the front door open to the campus house.  She puts on her lipstick and runs down the steps to find Cane waiting at the bottom for her.  Cane says “WOW you look gorgeous”.  “Thank you and you look as handsome as ever” they kiss and leave for the gala.       At Amber’s condo Chloe yells come on Amber I don’t want to be late.  Chloe still doesn’t know that the police are looking for because she stayed at Amber’s place all night, nor does she know that her place has been ripped apart by the police.  Amber emerges and they leave for the gala.      Cane and Lily arrive at the gala and they are approached by Paul.  He tells them that the FBI is in place and ready to arrest Walter at first sight.  He also tells them that they have not found Chloe and that she will be arrested on drug charges and for administering them to Cane, but their first priority will be Walter.  Lily with Cane not leaving her side begins to mingle with the other guest.  As Chloe and Amber arrive at the gala Chloe spots Cane and Lily laughing and enjoying themselves so she goes straight to Cane.  Chloe says “Cane I need to talk to you”.  “Go away Chloe I have nothing to say to you”.   “It’s important”.  “What is it Chloe”?  “I’m pregnant and you’re the farther”.  Lily and Cane look at each other laugh and walk away.  Chloe follows and says “this is no laughing matter this is serious”.  Lily says “if Cane is the father Chloe then prove it”, and they walk away from Chloe again.  Chloe follows and say “here is a picture of the sonogram”.  Lily snatches the picture rips it up and says “this doesn’t prove that Cane is the father” and they walk away from her again.  Paul sees this interaction going on between the three of them and points out to a plain clothes police officer Where to find Chloe Mitchell.  The officer approaches Chloe and says “Chloe Mitchell you’re under arrest for possession of narcotics with the intent to distribute and administering an illegal substance and two illegal arms violations.”  As they put Chloe in handcuff she yells “Cane you can’t let them do this to me I’m carrying your baby”.  Cane and Lily look at each other as they drag Chloe out kicking and screaming.  To be continuedJudy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111149.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111149.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 18:39:21]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>I tried to take out the really dirty smut in here so hopefully I dont get in trouble <img src="/forum/images/smilies/908627bbe5e9f6a080977db8c365caff.gif" />  If you really want the XXX rated version go to AST and it will be in there with the ASDestinyThe “Celebratory” RideAs Cane helped Lily into the hummer 3 limo all he could do was think how he was the luckiest man on earth.  Lily was now sitting in his lap caressing his face in her hands.   “Wow” Lily stated.  “I have been in a limo before but this is amazing, wait that is an understatement, this is heavenly.”  Cane “You love it, I am glad.  I arranged for this one to have everything we would need for the hour we have until we have to go to the mansion for the party.”  “But where are we going to go, just ride around town?” Lily asked.  “No I have much better plans than that, BUT it is a surprise for you” and with little mischievous grin he began passionately kissing his WIFE.  He let his hands leave her face caressing her body like it was the first time touching her, all the while still fighting with her tongue and lips like they would never get enough.  He slid his right hand down her back to where her dress would unzip and slowly unzipped it.  He brought the shoulder strap down her shoulder to expose both of her luscious breasts.......Lily stood up “SO am I the only one who has to get naked here?” she stated as she started undoing his belt and slacks while he took off his jacket and shirt.  Once he had gotten his shoes off she slowly pulled down his pants and boxers and while doing so she breathed hot breath over his hard membermaking him moan with desire.  “Now where were we” he said as he rolled her over onto her back on the stretched out seat.  Cane picked up the bowl of strawberries and whip cream and started drawing designs with whip cream on her soft supple breasts and down to her belly button and then on down the her already hard and flushed ......After he had finished that he began licking starting at the left breast and sucking on it till it was hard so he began playing with it with his hand while he continued to lick the whip cream.  When he reached the top of her mound she let out a moan that he had never heard from her, with that he looked up “What’s wrong?” “Mmm what oh nothing I was just thinking how much sexier it is you doing this now that you are my husband.”  “OH” and with that he began flicking his tongue on her.......He continued this right until he knew she was ready to explode with orgasm and then he pulled her to the edge of the seat and slowly started inserting his large, hard ..............They both gasped when he was fully inserted in her so completely that he didn’t think they could be more made for each other.  He began to slowly move in and out moving faster and harder all the while not forgetting to neglect her very tender, hard and sensitive nipples.  Just as he was about to come she cried out “Oh god Cane, Cane” as the walls surrounding his ..........tightened uncontrollably with her orgasm and with that he come inside her like never before.  He never thought it would be possible to make love to her again but oh how he was glad that he was wrong.  He lay on top of her, both of them basking in the afterglow of their first lovemaking as being husband and wife.“Now we must get dressed because we should be at our destination already, because I think the limo has already stopped” Cane said.  “Really it can’t have been and hour already?” Lily asked.  Cane “No only 20 minutes, but we have another stop to make first, unless you want to go to the party looking like that.”  Lily looked at herself; her hair was a mess along with her makeup. “Yes your right but where are we going your wing at the mansion?”  “No I told you it was a surprise” As they stepped out Lily saw the most beautiful mini-mansion she had ever seen.  “Where is this?” she asked.  “Well this my dear is home, I had the construction start on it as soon as we found out what really happened and it was actually just finished last week.  You will find 5 bedrooms, 4 bathrooms, a study, and office for me and well lets just look at it Mrs. Ashby!” And with that he picked her up and carried her across the threshold…To be continued.....I will go ahead and tell you I am very emotional about my next chapter...I know half of you will want to kill me <img src="/forum/images/smilies/9d71f0541cff0a302a0309c5079e8dee.gif" /> but please trust me I will make all right in the end..I promise I will not do our LANE wrong <img src="/forum/images/smilies/9293feeb0183c67ea1ea8c52f0dbaf8c.gif" /></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111463.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111463.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 20:23:23]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Well thankfully my emotional chapter got put off but only for this chapter..This one is short but I had to put it in there for the next to make sense.  Hope you LANERS enjoyDestinyThe AnnouncementCane and Lily have been married for 2 months now and things couldn’t seem to be going more smoothly.  Their house actually felt like a home now that she had put her touches to it.  It had taken her 3 whole weeks to furnish the entire house and decorate it.  It never seemed to amaze him how the simplest decision of whether she should buy a valance for the curtain or a sash could make her so frazzled.  He still laughed about it now.  Lily “Honey what would you like to have for dinner?  We are having your mom and grand mom over anything special or just the usual?”  “Baby whatever you want to do is fine with me.”  “Okay then how about we treat them to that nice new French place we like so much on the other side of town?”  “Sounds great to me, I’ll call them and tell them to meet us there in say an hour?”  With her not answering he looked up gulped and said “Better make it 2.”  Two hours and 15 minutes later found them greeting Jill and Katherine at <i>Café De Jeanola </i>.  Katherine “This place is magnificent, thank you so much for inviting us?”  Lily “Oh we are happy to see you guys anytime.”  “Well let’s sit down and eat shall we” Cane said.  After a truly wonderful meal Jill said “Okay we have a confession we didn’t just want to eat dinner although it was great but we need to talk business.”  “Mum are you serious?”  “Katherine and I wanted to talk to you two about something very important and thought now was best.  Cane honey you are doing a great job and we would like to increase that demand if it is okay with the both of you?  We would like to name you CEO of Jabot.”  Lily “Are you kidding, Cane that’s great news honey I’m so happy for you.”  “Mum I’m not sure if I ready to do this, I mean I just got married a few months ago I don’t know what about Billy?”  “ Well I talked to him before talking to you and he said he had enough with just running the FFOJ department and taking care of Kara, she is so young and he doesn’t want to be gone long hours while she is just getting used to him.  I know you also don’t want to be gone long hours from Lily but really I have got to Keep most of my time at Chancellors and we want no make that need to keep this family run.”  “Mum I don’t know…” “Cane” Lily interrupted.  “I am fixing to start fall classes so I am going to have a full schedule so I wont have a lot of free time anyway so go ahead its fine really.”  “OK if you think so” “I do.”  Katherine “Great, well we will have a press conference in the morning; we are going to go now you two finish enjoying the evening together.  And with that they left.  “Well Mr. CEO could I be your assistant tonight” and she coyly smiled at him.  Cane paid the bill and with that he left with her on his arm.Next day there was a big to do about all this and Cane meted and greeted, gave his speech.  Everyone sang him their praises and all he could think was how much weight and responsibility had just been added to his shoulders.To be continued...I am asking please dont hate me after my next chapter please </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111621.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111621.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 21:10:22]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><blockquote>			<div>				<cite>jwenn5 wrote: </cite>I tried to take out the really dirty smut in here so hopefully I dont get in trouble <img src="/forum/images/smilies/908627bbe5e9f6a080977db8c365caff.gif" />  If you really want the XXX rated version go to AST and it will be in there with the ASDestinyThe “Celebratory” Ride <font color='darkred'>This was so hot, I had to turn on the fan.  I'm enjoying your story and can't wait to see what you have in store.Judy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111768.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111768.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 21:46:09]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><blockquote>			<div>				<cite>bootsup wrote: </cite>Trish!  That was brilliant!  It was so good I'm gonna have to scream your name again: Trish, Trish, Trish!  It's almost midnight here and I'm all caught up.  That was so good and I'm eager for more!  Sexy Cane is back and in full effect.  And so's our Lily, the Lily we all know and love.  I want those two back on my screen w/ the quickness!  Once again, great work!   Other ladies: I'll get to your stories soon.  I wanted to read all of Trish's in one fell swoop.  I'm gonna let that be Bootsie's bedtime story.  I'll be back tomorrow, if at all possible.Congrats, Michael Phelps! </div>		</blockquote>Thanks Boots! Glad you're liking it so far. I have a long way to go and much to write before all is said and done. ITA this Cane and Lily is what I want to see on my screen not the unrecognizable ones the writers are giving us right now. I know Lane is the end game so I'm keeping the faith.Btw I'm loving your fic. Can't wait to see where you take it. Didn't expect the parallel but I know you'll work it out in the end. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111849.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111849.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:10:26]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'>I'm on pins and needles waiting to see why you would make that statemnent.  bring on the next segment. </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111870.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111870.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:16:31]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Jwenn - love, love 'Destiny'! And the 'celebratory ride' OMG! that was HOT! Great job! I can't wait to read what you have coming next. Judy - as always love your last chapter. Trick getting arrested...thank you. Can't wait to see where you're going with this next! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111876.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111876.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:17:28]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>I really appreciate all the feedback. Thanks! <font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 28a <font color='darkblue'>Massaging his jaw and checking to make sure it hadn’t been broken Grady said “Damn it Hurricane, I forgot you had a mean right hook”, then he and Cane were laughing and hugging while Lily and Mac looked on with identical stunned expressions on their faces. “Yeah, well sorry about that but I did warn you the last time”, said Cane. “Come on, let’s go find you some ice”, continued Cane heading for the kitchen with Grady following leaving Lily and Mac looking at each other. “What are you doing here?” ask Cane handing him a towel with ice. “I could ask you the same thing”, said Grady. “This is my Grandmum and Mum’s house”, said Cane. “What?” ask a stunned Grady. “So you and Mac are…” “Cousins”, said Mac coming into the kitchen with Lily. “Explain what just happened in there”, said Mac and Lily in unison. Cane with a guilty expression on his face said “Uh-oh, I’m in trouble huh? In my defense, he deserved it”. “How do you two even know each other?” ask Mac. “We went to school together”, answered Grady. “And how do you two know…oh my God, Sean...now it makes sense”, said Cane finally realizing what was it was that he and Lily had walked in on. “Grady, this is my fiancée Lily”, said Cane. “Nice to meet you”, they both said shaking each other’s hand. “Um…Cane, sweetheart I think we’re interrupting”, said Lily. “Yeah, I think so too. Um…we’ll see you two in the morning”, said Cane to Mac and Grady before putting an arm around Lily and walking with her to their house. “So, how long have you and Cane known each other”, ask Mac once Lily and Cane were out of earshot. “Since the tenth grade”, said Grady getting serious. “Remember I told you that after my parents died in the car crash I went to live with my Grandmother?” continued Grady. “Yeah, when you were eight”, said Mac. “Well when I was fourteen going on fifteen my Grandmother died and I went to live with my Aunt in Australia. I got there about three days before school was to start but I didn’t care I was just numb. Everybody I’d ever known in my entire life was dead. Not that I didn’t know Aunt Caroline, it’s just that I had only seen her a couple times in my life. Anyways, she lived close by Cane’s Uncle Langley’s farm and so Cane and I met. I don’t think I said much more than hello to him for the first three days. Then Monday I go to this new school and right away I got picked on by the school’s bully; I was a scrawny looking little kid” said Grady smiling at the image. “Anyways, he threatened to beat me up after school. So all day I’m terrified, couldn’t concentrate or get anything done. All I kept thinking about was escaping but I couldn’t. So after school we’re out in the yard right and as he’s getting ready to hit me all I hear is ‘leave him alone’. Next thing I know the guy’s walking away and the crowd is following. Then I saw the guy who had spoken and it was Cane standing there with a couple of his friends”, said Grady. “…and we just became friends from that day”, finished Cane telling Lily the same story. “My hero”, said Lily. “Not always”, said Cane. “But I just couldn’t let them do that to him. You could see he was hurting and just needed friends. Besides he reminded me of myself”, said Cane. “How so?” ask Lily. “We both didn’t have parents. He was living with his Aunt and I was living with my Uncle. And we lived right next to each other so it was just natural that we ended up being friends”, finished Cane. “So why did you punch him tonight?” ask Lily confused. “Just before I left Australia, he came back for a visit. He’d just gotten his architectural degree and was taking over his father’s company and wanted me to work with him but I told him I couldn’t because I was going to start looking for my family. So we go out to dinner to celebrate right and we were just leaving the restaurant when this big guy comes up and ask ‘who’s Sean’ so he points to me and said him. Next thing I knew I get the wind knocked out of me and the guy is telling me to stay away from his girl. I told Grady I was going to punch his lights out when I got my breath back and he stayed long enough to make sure I was okay but got away before I could carry through with my threat”, said Cane. “That was cruel of him to do that to you”, said Lily starting to resent Grady. “No it’s not. He’s a good guy really. Besides I’ve done the same thing to him on more than one occasion”, confessed Cane. “Oh really, do tell”, said Lily raising an eyebrow. “Oh no, you are getting no more embarrassing stories about me tonight”, said Cane laughing. “I think we should call it a night”. “What? I’m not even tired”, said Lily stifling a yawn. “Come to bed, sweetheart”, said Cane pulling her to her feet and leading her up the stairs to their room. “You think they’ll be able to work out whatever is going on with them?” ask Lily glancing towards the front door. “Mac is pretty stubborn but Grady can be too so I think they’ll eventually figure it out”, said Cane. “I hope so”, said Lily stifling another yawn. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111892.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111892.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:20:44]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 28b <font color='darkblue'>“No wonder he punched you”, said Mac smiling for the first time since she’d open the door. “So…” “Mac, no more questions tonight okay. I’m getting tired of all these words. Why don’t we try something a little more fun? We were always able to communicate better with less words between us”, said Grady pulling her towards him. Then his mouth found hers and she was lost. His hands were cupping her face and his tongue was flicking in and out of her mouth causing a soft moan to escape her lips. Then his hands were travelling down her body to her stomach and under her shirt feeling that familiar heat beneath his fingers. Suddenly he stopped and the clouds began to retreat from her mind but it was too late. She had forgotten she hadn’t meant to let him get that close. But he couldn’t know. She just found out before she left New Orleans. “You’re pregnant”, he said searching her face. “Yes”, answered Mac releasing her arms from around his neck. “Were you going to tell me?” ask Grady tears in his eyes. “Of course, how could you think that I…” began Mac but he cut her off and asked “When?” “I don’t know. When the time felt right”, said Mac. “Do you even want the baby?” ask Grady terrified of the answer she would give. “Yes”, said Mac surprising even herself with her answer. “Then you might as well take me too”, said Grady. “What do mean?” ask Mac. “Well, it’s rather a clumsy proposal”, answered Grady. “No”, said Mac. “What do you mean, no?” ask Grady. “We’re having a baby”. “But that’s no reason to get married”, said Mac turning away from his angry glare. “Okay. You’ve got a point, a baby is not a reason to get married but the fact that I love you is”, said Grady turning her to face him. “I love you, too but I’m still not marrying you”, said Mac. “I have something for you”, said Grady trying a different tact and pulling a little box from his pocket. Opening it he showed her a beautiful princess cut diamond ring. “I wanted to ask you the night when I left”, said Grady. “Marry me, Mac”. “No. You can’t do this to me. You can’t expect me to answer you when you can’t even tell me where you’ve been and what you’ve been doing for the last three weeks”, said Mac with tears in her eyes. “Okay. I’ll tell you but can it wait until tomorrow?” ask Grady pleadingly. Mac really looked at him for the first time since she’d opened the door and the argument she was going to make died on her lips when she saw the look in his eyes. He was hurting and instinct told her it wasn’t good. “It’s bad, huh?” “Yeah”, replied Grady his eyes downcast. “Listen, I’m going to go, okay. I love you, Mac”, continued Grady looking at her then heading to the door. Grabbing his hand, Mac stayed his steps and said “stay”. “Are you sure you want me to?” ask Grady. “Please, at least until I fall asleep”, said Mac. “Okay”, said Grady gathering her in his arms and sitting on the sofa with her curled up beside him. Minutes later she was fast asleep and Grady rubbed his hand across her stomach and thought about the fact that the old saying when one door closes another one opens was so true. It was certainly so with his life. “I love you, Mac. You too, baby. And I’m not losing either of you. That’s a promise”, said Grady drifting off to sleep. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111904.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111904.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:22:40]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 29a <font color='darkblue'>“Hmmm…morning” “Hi” “How long have you been awake?” “A couple hours” “Why didn’t you wake me?” “I thought pregnant women were supposed to get plenty of rest”, replied Grady. “We are but your back must be sore from sitting all night…sorry”, said Mac rising from her comfortable position on his arm. “Hey, don’t apologize I’m exactly where I want to be”, said Grady drawing her back into the circle of his arms. “How about I make you breakfast?” “I would like that”, said Mac getting up. “Come on, I’ll find you a tooth brush”. “Okay”, said Grady following her.  Ten minutes later Mac was showing Grady where everything in the kitchen was. Then on her way out the door she paused, “A word of advice, if you break to any of Ester’s things in here, you’re on your own when she gets back”, she said smiling and heading for the shower; while Grady set to work making breakfast. When Mac came back into the kitchen a half hour later Grady was just finishing setting the table. Seeing her standing in the doorway he said “breakfast is served” and held out a chair for her to sit. “So what is your preference coffee or tea?” “Tea”, answered Mac. “This looks delicious”, continued Mac. “I figured an omelet with all the fixings would be appropriate unless you would like something else”. “No, no this is good. I haven’t had any morning sickness so there’s nothing I can’t eat”, said Mac taking a bite. “How far along are you?” ask Grady following her lead and eating his breakfast as well. “Six weeks”, answered Mac. “Have you been to the doctor since you’ve been here?” asked Grady. “Yes. My next appointment is next week”, volunteered Mac. “I would like to go with you”, said Grady looking her in the eyes. “You would?” ask Mac a little taken aback. “Listen Mac, I want to be there for you every step of the way. Whatever it takes” said a serious Grady. “Thanks”, said Mac. Then they were silent for a while.  After breakfast, they went back to the living room to talk. “Okay, are you ready to talk about what you’ve been doing for the past three weeks?” ask Mac. “No. I don’t think I’ll ever be ready but you need to know I wouldn’t have left unless I had no choice”, said Grady taking a deep breath. Then sitting down he thus began “The phone call I received that night was from a lady by the name of Tibi who worked for my Aunt. I knew it was bad because she was crying but she managed to say she didn’t know how it happened or when but that Aunt Caroline was hurt and that they had taken her to the hospital”. “I remember walking back into the room and heard you saying ‘I’ll be right there’ then you left”, said Mac. “I’m sorry Mac I just didn’t think. I just wanted to get to her as fast as possible”, said Grady regret in his voice. “I think I broke every speed limit getting to the airport that night but I managed to get a flight to LA and then to Australia. Twenty some odd hours later I was at the hospital but I wasn’t prepared for what I would see”, he continued shaking his head and starting to pace the floor a pained expression on his face. “You have to understand, growing up I use to think Aunt Caroline was infallible, she being 6-feet tall. But when I got to that hospital room”, said Grady trying to control his emotions but failing and then the tears started rolling down his cheeks and he slumped back down into the chair lost in his memories while Mac could only look on caressing his arm in comfort. “Mac, she was all bandaged up and all you could see were her eyes”, said Grady now openly crying. After a few minutes he continued, “I found out later from the police that as far as the evidence they’d gathered it seemed that my Aunt was surprised by a couple of burglars and tried to fight them. But they were too much for her and instead of just taking everything and leaving they beat her up and left her there bleeding. How could a human being do that to another person?” “I don’t know”, said Mac although he hadn’t meant for her to answer. “Then to add insult to injury the police told me they didn’t even have a lead on the criminals”, said Grady in disgust. “What did you do?” ask Mac almost afraid of what she would hear. “I hired a PI I knew and we went looking for them”, said Grady. “Why?” ask Mac. “Because it was my fault what happened to her”, said Grady in response. “Grady, you were thousands of miles away, how could it possibly be your fault?” ask Mac now confused. “Last year I wanted to up the security on the farm so that she would be safe if anyone tried to rob her but I let her talk me out of it. She said that she’d live there long enough to know her neighbors and that she trusted them and they would look out for each other”, said Grady his emotions back under control. “So where were her neighbors?” ask Mac. “See that’s the irony in all this. Every year they go on this fishing trip right but this year she changed her mind at the last minute to stay and help out a friend of hers. I guess the robbers figured they wouldn’t get caught because no one was supposed to be there”. “Did you find them?” ask Mac. “It took about a week and a half but we found out where they were and…” “Please tell me you let the police handle it”, said Mac. “I didn’t want to but I knew my Aunt wouldn’t want me to end up in jail and neither would you. So we were half way there when I decided to call the police and give them the information. Then I headed back to the hospital. A few hours later the cops came to tell us that they had caught them but that they had tried to resist and that one of them got killed during the shootout but that the other one was in the hospital in critical condition. Mac, it took everything I had in me not to march into that hospital room and pull the plug”, said Grady getting up and pacing the floor again. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111916.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111916.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:25:12]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 29b <font color='darkblue'>“A couple days later, Aunt Caroline took a turn for the worst and died”, said Grady tears in his eyes again and a lost look on his face. “Oh, Grady I’m so sorry”, said Mac coming to him and hugging him. “Thanks. We had the funeral a couple days ago and then I hopped on a plane to you”, finished Grady hugging her back. “Why didn’t you call me? I would have come”, said Mac into his chest. “I know and I’m sorry. I just didn’t want you to go through all that again”, said Grady apologetically. “When are you going to learn you can’t protect me from life?” ask Mac staring at him. “I was wrong okay. I promise never to shut you out again”, said Grady. “Say that again. I think my hearing is beginning to play tricks on me”, said Mac in surprise. “I promise…” “No, no before that” “I was wrong”, repeated Grady. “Thank you”, said Mac smiling. “Does this mean you’re not mad at me anymore?” ask Grady pulling her to him. “No, I’m still upset with you but I will eventually forgive you”, answered Mac. “Have I told you I love you lately?” ask Grady. “That’s so not going to work this time”, said Mac smiling a knowing smile. Meanwhile, Cane and Lily were just preparing to leave the house when Cane’s cell phone rang. “Ah…I have to take this…it’s my uncle”, said Cane flipping the phone open but before he could say hello the voice at the other end said “Well at least you are awake”. “Hello to you too, Uncle”, said Cane laughing. “Don’t get smart with me boy. You are not too old for me to spank”, warned Langley. “I’d like to see you try old man”, said Cane. “I take it that you and Lily are doing just fine”, said Langley. “Yeah, we are. As a matter of fact we were just heading out”, replied Cane. “Well I won’t keep you and say hello to Lily for me”, said Langley. “I will”, said Cane. “What’s on your mind?” “Have you heard from your friend Grady lately?” ask Langley. “I saw him last night but we didn’t have a chance to talk”, said Cane becoming worried. “Why do you ask?” continued Cane. “Maybe I shouldn’t say anything”, said Langley. “What’s going on with Grady, Uncle Langley? Does it have something to do with Caroline?” ask Cane now really worried. “You better sit down”, warned Langley who then repeated the same story Grady had been telling Mac. All the while Lily was watching Cane and from his reaction she could tell that whatever his Uncle was telling him was not good news so she came up behind him and started massaging his shoulders. “Why didn’t he call me?” ask Cane rubbing his hand over his face and trying to absorb it all. “You know Grady, always trying to do things on his own”, said Langley. “Why didn’t you call me?” ask Cane. “Grady asked me not to”, answered Langley. “Hey listen I have to run, I just wanted to let you know what was going on. Take care him Cane, we’re the only family he has left”. “Okay, I will”, said Cane. “I talk to you later, son”, said Langley. “Okay. Thanks Uncle”, said Cane hanging up.“So that’s why Mac is upset with Grady because he disappeared on her”, said Cane. “Yes”, answered Lily “but what’s going on with him?” ask Lily furrowing her brow. Letting out a deep breath Cane told her what Langley had just told him. “Oh my God, he must have felt so alone”, said Lily tears running down her cheeks. “Yeah, I wish he’d called me”, said Cane brushing away Lily’s tears. “How about we stop by the house and see how they’re doing”, suggested Lily. “Sure”, said Cane still in shock. “I love you”, said Lily kissing him gently on the lips then taking his hand and leading him towards the main house.They found Mac and Grady in the living room in each other’s arms. “I see you two have made up”, said Cane entering. “Yes, we have”, said Mac stepping out of Grady’s arms. “Why didn’t you call me?” ask Cane looking in Grady’s direction. “You know me always have to do things the hard way”, replied Grady. “You didn’t do anything stupid, did you?” continued Cane. “Almost but then I remembered I had a reason not to”, said Grady looking at Mac. “Good”, said Cane. “Hey listen, we have something to tell you guys”, said Mac. “Are you sure?” ask Grady stopping Mac. “Yes”, replied Mac “but you have to promise you won’t say anything to the rest of the family”. “Okay, we promise”, said Cane and Lily in unison looking at each other. Taking a deep breath Mac made the announcement “we’re having a baby”. “Congratulations!” they both said hugging Mac and Grady. “We were going to head into town, you guys want to come?” ask Mac. “”Sorry, we already have plans”, said Cane. “Okay then, are you ready to go?” ask Grady. “Let me just get my purse”, said Mac heading out the door. “She turned you down”, said Cane turning to Grady. “Yeah”, replied Grady knowing what Cane meant. “Just give her time”, advise Cane. “You think she’ll change her mind?” ask Grady hopeful again. “Yeah, she just needs to know you’re not going to disappear again”, said Cane. “Thanks”, said Grady. “Anytime”, said Cane. Just then Mac came back. “Have fun you two”, said Lily and Cane watching Mac and Grady leave. “What do you say we get out of here”, said Cane. “Where are we going?” ask Lily. “You will see”, said Cane leading her towards the back of the estate. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111920.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111920.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:26:57]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 30 <font color='darkblue'>“We’re going golfing?” ask Lily when she saw that Cane had led her out back to where three golf carts were lined up against a wall. Chuckling, Cane replied “No, we don’t have a golf course” handing her into one of the carts and getting in beside her. “Okay, so you’re taking me on a tour of the grounds”, stated Lily. “I’m still not telling”, said Cane smiling. “You can’t blame a girl for trying”, said Lily shrugging her shoulders. “No you can’t”, said Cane pulling her to him and kissing her cheek. Then he began point out all the things to see on the grounds.“What happens to all the fruits?” ask Lily at one point after they had pass a huge patch of fruit trees. “We and the people who work here eat some and the rest gets donated to the local charities and shelters”, said Cane. Just then they were met by a ma hurrying up the path. “Hello, Cane”, he said. “Hi Joe, heading to lunch?” replied Cane. “Yes”, answered Joe. “Well I won’t keep you”, said Cane. “This is my fiancée Lily Winters. Lily this is Joe Myers”, continued Cane. “Nice to meet you, Miss Winters”, said Joe offering a hand. “You too, Joe but please call me Lily”, said Lily shaking his hand. “Okay, Lily it is”, said Joe. “So did…” began Cane. “Yes, last night”, said Joe cutting him off figuring he hadn’t told Lily about the surprise. “Thanks Joe”, said Cane. “Enjoy your lunch and say hello to Helen for me”, continued Cane letting Joe get on his way. “Will do”, said Joe stepping aside so that Cane and Lily could continuing their journey while he headed home to his wife. Fifteen minutes later Lily finally knew where Cane was taking her. “Ah…so you’re taking me to see the horses”, said Lily getting out of the cart when it finally stopped. “I figured you’d want to meet your new horse and maybe take her for a ride”, said Cane smiling. “What? You bought me a horse?” ask Lily. “Sweetheart, I love you but you have to stop spoiling me like this”, said Lily linking her arms around his neck. “No, sorry I can’t”, said Cane, “You deserve to have everything you could ever want in life”. “I do have everything I’ve ever wanted. I have you”, said Lily looking at him adoringly. “I love you”, said Cane kissing her. “Let’s go meet your horse”, continued Cane his hand going around her waist. “Okay”, said Lily. He led her to the third stall from the door they entered through to a beautiful looking horse. “Oh, Cane she’s beautiful”, said Lily. And she was. She was brown but had a little black in her mane and tail. Lily stretched out a hand and she came and grazed it. “I think she likes you”, said Cane. “What are you going to name her?” he asked. “I get to name her?” ask Lily excitement in her voice. “Yes”, replied Cane chuckling. “Okay, um…I’ll name her…Australia in honor of you”, said Lily and the horse neighed. “I think she likes her name”, said Cane. “Thank you”. “You’re welcome”, said Lily kissing his cheek. “Okay, let’s go for that ride”, said Cane.Soon they were speeding their way across the open plains. Eventually though they came to the edge of what looked like a cave to Lily and Cane suggested they go in. So they tied the horses to a nearby post and went in. Turns out it wasn’t really a cave; more like a waterfall with in a stone encasement with sunlight cascading through.  A huge stone over-hang a portion of it that when raining one could shelter from it but the rest was open and the gentle sound of water falling was very comforting. “Cane, this is beautiful”, said Lily reaching for him. “Does that mean you like it?” ask Cane. “No, I love it. How could I not?” said Lily. “Good. This is one of my favorite places to come and I plan on taking you here a lot especially when we have kids and want to be alone”, said Cane. “Speaking of kids, what do you think of the number five?” ask Lily smiling at the shocked look on Cane’s face. “Five? You want us to have five kids?” ask Cane raising an eyebrow. “Well I always wanted a big family and three just doesn’t seem like enough besides I always liked odd numbers”, said Lily. “I did say it was your decision”, said Cane, “so if you want us to have five kids then five it is”. “The ever agreeable husband”, said Lily. “We still haven’t set a date yet”, she continued. “I know. I was thinking about that too. What do you say we discuss it over lunch?” ask Cane turning Lily around to walk to their picnic lunch. “So this is where you disappeared to this morning when I was in the shower”, said Lily. “Guilty as charge”, said Cane lying down with his head in her lap. “Let’s see what we have here”, said Lily opening the picnic basket. “Sandwiches…hmmm…wine…cheese…a nd strawberries for desert. Mr. Ashby you think of everything”, said Lily popping a strawberry into her mouth. “Hey, those are for desert”, said Cane. “But who said we can’t have desert first”, said Lily teasing his lips with a strawberry before letting him take a bite. “Hmmm…you have juice all over your mouth”, said Lily leaning down to lick it off. Seconds later they were undressing each other, revisiting the cherished yet sensitive places they had been longing to since the last time. Lily climbed on top of him and straddled him. She felt his manhood and knew that he was ready for her. Then he reached up and captured one of her breasts in his mouth and grazed it with his teeth. Then he did the same to the other one and began lavishing them with kisses and licking them with his tongue. Lily threw her head back in ecstasy as Cane thrust into her. Then she lowered herself against his body and they began moving together. Much later they were still intertwined and Lily was still on top. “Promise me something”, said Cane. “Anything”, said Lily. “Promise it will always be like this with us”, said Cane serious. “I promise”, said Lily kissing him. “I love you”. “And I love you, always”, said Lily. Then they began making love again.Later still, as they were packing up Lily remembered they hadn’t yet agreed on a date for the wedding. “How about the last weekend in November?” ask Lily. “That’s only a little over three months away and it’ll give us enough time to plan everything”, continued Lily. “That’s Thanksgiving weekend”, said Cane. “Oh, okay...what about…” “No, no I like Thanksgiving weekend. It’s perfect. I’m so thankful for you”, said Cane caressing her cheek. “So am I for you”, said Lily loving him more than she thought possible. “Do you think our parents will have much input?” “Oh, Mum and Grandmum will definitely have input. That’s a guarantee and I’m sure your Dad will too”, said Cane. “Do you think we’ll survive?” ask Lily laughter in her eyes. “Just hold on to me. I won’t let anything happen to you”, said Cane giving her a searing kiss before they headed home. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111925.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111925.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:29:14]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><blockquote>			<div>				<cite>judy757 wrote: </cite><font color='darkred'>I'm on pins and needles waiting to see why you would make that statemnent.  bring on the next segment. </font></div>		</blockquote>Im glad you like everything so far.  I am having a real hard time on this current chapter.  It is making me very emotional, nervous and questioning myself so I keep going back and checking to make sure everything is coherent.  Its gonna be a long one but I will give you the first tidbit to keep you wondering.  I hope you like the preview <b>DestinyThe CallCane was working late that night.  He had been CEO of Jabot for a whole 2 months and things had gotten so busy.  Lily was now attending school again, she was studying to get her degree in Business so she could one day join the ranks at Jabot or Chancellor Industries.  I cant concentrate anymore, he thought. This day had been so long and exhausting.  Maybe I will call Lily and see when she is going to be out of class and that way I can go and pick her up and maybe we will finally have dinner together.  He couldn’t remember that last time he actually had dinner with his wife and he knew it had been 4 days since he last made love to her and her desperately needed to do that to her!  He picked up his cell phone and dialed her number it rang 4 times then “Hi you’ve reached Lily…” he hung up.  She must still be in class. He got everything ready for his interview with the new photographer tomorrow looked at his watch, it had been 30 minutes so he dialed Lily’s number again.  Still voicemail, just as he was hanging up his desk phone rang in the office.  “Hello”  “Is this Mr Ashby?” the shaky female voice asked. </b></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111933.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111933.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:30:33]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Okay, I'm with Judy on this I don't see why you'd be nervous but you should know you can't leave us hanging like that! post the rest! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111949.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111949.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:35:49]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='red'>Keep it up, Jwenn!  We're with you. </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111954.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111954.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:36:12]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ beat2394]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 31a <font color='darkblue'>“I have something to tell you”, said Lily sitting on the side of the bed. It was Sunday afternoon and they were getting ready to go up to the main house. “What’s that?” ask Cane coming to sit beside her. “I saw Daniel a couple days ago at the coffee house”, said Lily. “Did he say something to upset you?” ask Cane ready to go give Daniel a piece of his mind. “No, no not exactly; he just said he wanted to offer his congratulations”, said Lily. “Okay, then why do you look so sad?” ask Cane. “I gave him my condolences for marrying Amber”, said Lily avoiding looking at Cane. “Remind me never to get you mad at me”, said Cane chuckling. “It’s not funny! I’m usually not that rude”, said Lily. “Okay, I’ll stop laughing but you have to admit he deserved it after the way he treated you”, said Cane getting serious. “Maybe so but I still feel bad about it”, said Lily leaning her head on his shoulder. “And what do you mean I should remind you not to get me mad at you? If I don’t get mad at you sometimes how are we ever going to get to the making up part?” continued Lily coyly. “Hmmm…I hadn’t thought about that but maybe you know you could refresh my memory of what making up consist of”, said Cane smiling. “Well, hmmm…let’s see…we would start like this…” said Lily running her tongue over his lips and parting his mouth then kissing him senseless. “Then there’s this…” she continued her tongue travelling down his neck to his chest. “Um…” said Cane trying to catch his breath, “ah…maybe we could just skip the getting mad part and go straight to making up”. “Great idea”, said Lily going back to his mouth. “Unfortunately, we must conclude our lesson for the time being or we will never leave the house”, concluded Lily getting up. But Cane pulled her back down and pinned her beneath him saying “we have time for a quick lesson”.  “You know you men came up with the idea of stakes on the grill for dinner, so the least you could do is make sure it doesn’t burn”, said Lily to Cane and Grady who were trying to out swim each other in the pool before getting up to check the meat on the grill. “I just checked it two minutes ago”, said Grady. “And it’s turned down low so it won’t burn”, added Cane. “Why don’t you two join us in the pool”, suggested Cane. “No, don’t think so”, said Lily smiling and going to sit back down. “They think they are so clever”, remarked Mac. “I know”, said Lily shaking her head. “So, I guess you and Grady have made up”, added Lily. “Yeah”, said Mac a smile appearing on her lips. “Is he going to stay in town?” ask Lily. “Yes. He says he’s staying wherever the baby and I are”, said Mac putting a protective hand on her stomach. “But he hasn’t asked me to marry him again”, continued Mac. “Would you have said yes if he had?” ask Lily looking at Mac. “You would” she said answering her own question. “Don’t say anything to Cane”, warned Mac. “Please Lily, I know it’s hard but I don’t want Grady to ask me again because he thinks I will say yes”, continued Mac when she saw how unhappy Lily looked at being asked to keep something from Cane. “Okay, I promise. But if Grady is anything like Cane and I suspect that he is he will ask you again”, said Lily reassuringly. “Sounds like a story there”, said Mac. “Let’s just say, I didn’t make it easy for Cane in the beginning of our relationship”, said Lily remembering their first date in Paris. “Alright ladies, dinner is served”, said Cane interrupting them. They were so deep in conversation they hadn’t realized that Cane and Grady had gotten out of the pool and arranged everything on the table. “What are you two so deep in conversation about?” ask Grady. “We were talking wedding stuff”, said Lily promptly. “As a matter of fact, I was just about to ask Mac to be in the wedding”, continued Lily. “Really? I would love to but…” began Mac. “No, I really want you to be in it and don’t worry about your dress we’ll get it done a day or two before so it fits perfectly”, said Lily knocking down Mac’s argument before it could even be raised. “Okay, count me in”, said Mac. …………………………………………………………………………… ………………… All too soon it was Monday morning, Lily’s first day on the job. She was up early and dressed in a gray sleeveless dress with a small black belt at the waist. “You look beautiful”, whispered Cane coming up behind to wrap his arms around her and kiss her on the cheek. “You don’t think it’s too much?” ask Lily. “Maybe I should change into a suit”, she added frowning. “No, it’s perfect. You’re going to be great and they’re going to love you”, said Cane reassuringly. “You promise”, said Lily doubtful. “If they don’t I’ll get Mum to fire them”, said Cane a proud look in his eyes. “Let’s go have breakfast”, said Lily.  Ten minutes later they were sitting down with Katherine and Jill having breakfast while Jill walked Lily through what her first day would be like. “So Cane will show you to your office which is on the same floor as his. We have a board meeting at 10:00 am so that will give you enough time to get settled in a bit. After the meeting you will be introduced to the members of your team who you will be working with. Also, I’ve asked my secretary to prepare some files which I think you should take a look at. It’s mostly about what we’ve done in the past and where we expect to go in the future”, said Jill. Then seeing the look of sheer panic on Lily’s face she quickly went on to say “Obviously, we don’t expect you to get through all that in one day. It’s a lot so take your time”. Then she smiled and said “Lily we have every confidence in you and trust me when I tell you, Katherine and I wouldn’t have offered you this position if we didn’t know you were up to the task. You’ll do great”. “Thanks Jill, I won’t let any of you down”, said Lily looking at all of them. “We know that, dear”, said Katherine. Moments later they were on their way; Lily was too nervous to drive so she rode with Cane while Jill drove herself. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111962.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111962.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:38:08]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 31b <font color='darkblue'>Across town Nikki was also preparing for the day ahead. “What’s gotten you so nervous?” “I don’t know; just have a lot on my mind. I’m doing interviews today for the fashion coordinator position and then I promised Victoria I would watch Reed while she works late at the Gallery getting ready for the exhibit in three weeks”, said Nikki. Victoria had quit working at Jabot not too long after Sabrina, Victor’s much younger wife who was with child and who was also a friend of Victoria’s, died in a what was first thought to be a terrible car accident but was later proved a homicide. David Chow, former campaign manager for Nikki when she ran for the Senate and later her husband, also died in that crash. Turns out David was in league with a Walter something or other who ordered a hit on Ji Min Kim, who was Jill’s fiancée at the time of his death. It was proved after his death that David was the one who carried out the hit and Jill has never forgiven Nikki for bringing David into their lives. Their relationship was tenuous at best but Jill tolerated her to appease Katherine though she didn’t think Nikki was the right person for the top position at Jabot and was constantly finding ways to point this out. Walter was convicted on three counts of first degree murder and sentenced to death row but he shot himself with a gun he had been able to get into the court house the day the jury came back with the verdict. “You know I wish Lily Winters had taken the position but I can’t blame her for not accepting considering her engagement to Cane”, continued Nikki. “You’ll do great and you’ll find the right person for the job”. “Thanks Paul, will you be home when I get back?” ask Nikki. “I don’t know, I have a case I’m working on which is taking longer than I thought but I’ll try”, said Paul giving her a kiss goodbye. “I’ll see you later”, he added then left. Lily was nervous walking into the board room but Cane gave her hand a reassuring squeeze just before entering and that calmed her down somewhat. But she needn’t have been nervous the board was very happy with her hiring and welcomed her with open arms. The only unenthusiastic person in the room was Nikki who was furious at being left out of the decision making process. She was further angered when someone asked “Are the rumors true that Ashley Abbot is back in town and will be working at Jabot once again?” Jill was hoping that Ashley would accept the offer she and Katherine had made her but did not want to add fire to the fuel so she quickly dispelled the rumor by saying “Although it is true that Ashley is moving back to Genoa City, there are no plans to have her return to Jabot”. Nikki knew Jill was lying since she had looked directly at her when making that statement and vowed to speak with Katherine on the matter.  Later that day, Nikki went to see Katherine at her home. She was shocked to see Ashley leaving when she arrived. “Goodbye dear, it’s so good to have you back”, said Katherine. “It’s good to be back”, said Ashley. “Give that lovely daughter of yours a hug and a kiss for me”, said Katherine. “I will. You should come by and visit us sometime”, said Ashley giving Katherine a hug. “I think I will do that”, said Katherine returning the hug. Then she spotted Nikki, “Hello Nikki”, said Katherine. “Hello Katherine. So you are back in town”, said Nikki greeting Ashley. “Yes, and I was just leaving. Bye Katherine”, said Ashley walking past her. “Come in, come in”, said Katherine waving Nikki through the door. “What brings you by?” “Did you know about Lily Winters being given a VP position at Jabot?” ask Nikki getting right to the point. “Yes, Jill and I thought she would be perfect for the position”, answered Katherine. “And neither of you bothered to consult me”, said Nikki offended. “My dear, obviously you are upset but need I remind you that I am still the head of Chancellor Industries and I have every right to hire whom I please without consulting you”, said Katherine remonstrating Nikki. “Besides, I think with Lily’s experience she is the right person for the job”, continued Katherine. “What about Ashley? Is it true that she’s coming back to Jabot?” ask Nikki still furious. “As a matter of fact, she is. She just came by to accept my offer”, said Katherine. “I am sorry Katherine but I cannot work with that woman. So make your choice, either she goes or I will”, said Nikki standing up. “I have never succumb to an ultimatum when it concerns my business and I am not about to start now; Ashley stays”, said Katherine looking at Nikki in surprise. “In that case, I quit”, said Nikki. “I am sorry you feel that way”, said Katherine. “So am I. Goodbye Katherine”, said Nikki picking up her purse to leave. “Goodbye Nikki, I am sorry it didn’t work out better”, said Katherine as she watched Nikki leave. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111988.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/111988.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:44:36]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Thanks, Judy!  Just come along and take a walk w/ me..... <img src="/forum/images/smilies/ed515dbff23a0ee3241dcc0a601c9ed6.gif" /></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112003.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112003.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Sun, 17 Aug 2008 22:51:20]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ bootsup]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Ok Im serious dont hate me.  Im guessing you will either be in tears or ready to tear my heart out..I promise I will make it better..This is long so be readyDestinyThe CallCane was working late that night.  He had been CEO of Jabot for a whole 2 months and things had gotten so busy.  Lily was now attending school again; she was studying to get her degree in Business so she could one day join the ranks at Jabot or Chancellor Industries.  I can’t concentrate anymore, he thought. This day had been so long and exhausting.  Maybe I will call Lily and see when she is going to be out of class and that way I can go and pick her up and maybe we will finally have dinner together.  He couldn’t remember that last time he actually had dinner with his wife and he knew it had been 4 days since he last made love to her and her desperately needed to do that to her!  He picked up his cell phone and dialed her number it rang 4 times then “Hi you’ve reached Lily…” he hung up.  She must still be in class. He got everything ready for his interview with the new photographer tomorrow looked at his watch; it had been 30 minutes so he dialed Lily’s number again.  Still voicemail, just as he was hanging up his desk phone rang in the office.  “Hello”  “Is this Mr. Ashby?” the shaky female voice asked.  “Yes this is may I ask who you are?”  “I’m sorry sir I am a nurse at Genoa City Hospital, I am calling because you were listed to call in case of an emergency.”  “What kind of emergency, who is it?”  Canes heart beating faster as he asked that question.  “I’m afraid your wife Mrs. Lily Ashby has been in a car accident we need you to come down here immediately!  She is in route and we were told to contact you before she got here.”  “I’m own my way.” he stated as he was already on the other side of his desk getting his keys to go.  He was already 3 floors down on the elevator when Neil finally picked up his cell.  “Neil this is Cane, I need you to meet me at the hospital, I, I, I…”  “Cane slow down what’s wrong?”  “Its Lily they just called and said she was in an accident, I don’t know what to do I am leaving right now.”  “Cane I am in a meeting with Victor I will tell him I’ve got to go and will call Devon.  Don’t call Karen the dr. said she doesn’t need any stress right now with the baby on high risk so I will tell her when we know more okay.  Have you called your mom?”  “No I’m calling her next I knew you needed to know first.  Listen I’m in my car I’m gonna go so I can call her and get there.”  “Cane drive careful I’m sure she’s fine you just be careful.”  “God I pray your right.”He was already at the hospital and didn’t know how he got there.  He had no more entered the building when Devon and Colleen came up to him.  Devon “How is she?  Where is she?”  “I don’t know I just got here.”  “Excuse me mam, I was called about my wife Lily Ashby, she was in a car accident.”  “Oh yes sir, umm she is on the 3rd floor, in surgery.”  “Surgery, What?  Why?”  “I’m sorry sir you will have to go up there and talk to her doctor.  I’m sorry I could be no more help, really I am.”  They all 3 made there way to the elevator as they stood waiting on it Cane heard “Son how is she?  Is she okay?”  It was his mom.  She wrapped him in a hug and the doors opened they all stepped inside.Once they got to the 3rd floor Cane went straight to the nurses’ desk and asked about his wife.  “The assistant will be right out to update you, the doctor is still doing surgery.”  Devon “I called dad and he just got on the elevator he should be here any minute.”  Colleen had been quiet this whole time.  “Colleen are you okay?” Cane asked her.  She just looked at him and stared.  “Cane Colleen was right behind her when the accident happened.  She is in a state of shock but she won’t let the doctors give her anything.  She was the one who got on scene first and she was the one who called 911.”  “Oh God Colleen I’m so sorry, were you hurt at all?”  “No” was all she could manage.  “Mr. Ashby, I’m Dr. Cortez, I was assisting in your wife’s surgery when they told me you were here and needed to be filled in.”  “What is wrong with my wife?”  At that time Neil walked up.  “Is she going to be okay?” Neil asked.  “Gentlemen could we please step into the waiting room over here and we will talk.  Your wife was in a serious accident, she has a broken left femur bone, and her left ankle was crushed.  She has 3 broken ribs on her left and one on her right.  Her right shoulder is fractured.  She has a few cuts on her face from the glass but luckily the air bag helped keep her face from getting more damaged.  She also has a collapsed lung; we have a machine helping her breathe so that will be better.  The main thing is her left kidney was completely destroyed, she will need a transplant and soon” Jill was in tears holding Colleen who was buckling at the knees.JT and Victoria came walking up about the time Colleen passed out.  Devon just caught her head from hitting the coffee table.  Dr. Cortez “Nurses get in here, get this lady to a room was she in the accident also?”  “No she saw it though” Devon told him.  “Get her a sedative now.”  “Now back to your wife Mr. Ashby.  If possible I need to get everyone family and friends to have their bloods checked to see if anyone can match ““Excuse me Dr. Cortez I will go ahead and stop you Lily has a very rare blood type and the only other match is in South Africa right now.  I will go and phone him now to tell him to take the next flight here.”  “Great as soon as we can get her type in it will be better for her physically; right now she is only getting the neutral blood.  Listen I am going to go in and see where the surgeon is and see what the status is.”  Cane “thank you doctor thank you.”  Neil returns "Malcolm is on his way to the airport now.”  Jill “so I am going to go and talk to the transplant doctor and see where Lily is on the list to have a kidney, excuse me” she hugged Cane one more time and walked away in tears……I am going to make it better.... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112353.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112353.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 00:19:45]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Jwenn - I don't feel like tearing your heart out. We know you love our beautiful couple and will work it out in the end so no worries. You're doing an amazing job! Love all the drama and bringing back Malcolm! Love it! Wish he was back on the show to tell you the truth. And love all the family coming together to support Lane. Keep it comin'. </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112409.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112409.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 00:35:44]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><blockquote>			<div>				<cite>jwenn5 wrote: </cite>Ok Im serious dont hate me.  Im guessing you will either be in tears or ready to tear my heart out..I promise I will make it better..This is long so be readyDestinyThe Call <font color='darkred'>You're right I am in tears right now, but I aint mad at you nor do I hate you.  I like the story and I hope everybody is going to be ok.write on I need more.Judy </font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112854.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/112854.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 08:02:22]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ judy757]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;">I apologize for interrupting these wonderful Lane stories but need to let Lily and Cane fans know this-I just read at the AST board that there is a fan event coming up on Sep 20 in Canada for Daniel Goddard and Elizabeth Hendrickson (Chloe).  Here are the details-Who: Elizabeth Hendrickson (Chloe) and Daniel Goddard (Cane)What: Fan Appearance on behalf of Soap Opera Festivals, Inc.Where: Sears Canada department store75 centennial parkway, northstoney creek, ontario, Canadaphone: 905-545-4741When: September 20, from 1-3 p.m.Lane fans- I think we can deduce 2 things from this-1- Chloe will still be all up in Lane's story at the end of September2-tptb are trying to pimp Chloe and Cane and get some support for their coupling What we need to do is step up our writing campaign for Lily and Cane (don't mention Chloe's name).  Please write a letter or 2 today.  Email also. </span></font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/113461.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/113461.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 12:18:50]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ lillycane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkred'><span style="font-size: 18px; line-height: normal;">Write separate Letters to the following persons- Barbara Bloom Maria Arena Bell Hogan Scheffer The Young and the Restless Bell-Phillip Television 7800 Beverly Blvd. Los Angeles, CA 90036 Please send email too. We really need to step up this campaign <u>now </u></span></font></p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/113466.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/113466.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 12:20:08]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ lillycane]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>This is long so bear with it..DestinyThe HospitalThe police arrived on the 3rd floor at around 11p.m…  Cane had been pacing the waiting room floor for almost 2 hours and still not a word from the doctor.  “Mr. Ashby I’m Officer Bryan and this is Officer Sloan.  We wanted to update you about the accident.” “Umm yes what do you have?”  Officer Bryan “Well according from our little talk with a Ms Colleen Carlton when we first arrived on the scene, we have learned that they had just left school about 10 minutes before and she was following her home because Mrs. Ashby was complaining she was not feeling well.  The next thing she remembers was an SUV swerve into their lane and saw them collide; we really couldn’t get much more out of her after that.  We sent her in to be treated for shock.”  Devon “Yeah they finally got her in a room and have sedated her.”  Cane “What about the other car?  Was it a family?  Are they okay?”  Officer Sloan “No sir it was only one person and by the looks from it we think he was drunk.  We are waiting for the tox-screen to come back and tell us.  Mr. Ashby we really hate to do this but we need to know do you happen to know a Mr. Chase Mitchell?”  JT had joined their conversation “Did you say Mitchell?”  Officer Sloan turned to look, “Oh hi JT, uh yes so I take it you all know him?”  Cane had waked away, shaking with anger.  When his voice spoke he was no longer calm, he sounded like a stranger “I WANT TO SEE THE BASTARD THAT DID THIS TO MY WIFE. I WANT TO MAKE SURE HE IS DEAD!!!”  Neil had come in to tell them Malcolm would be landing in an hour at Chicago and he was going to go pick him up “Cane calm down, hey listen you don’t mean that.”  “No really Neil, I think I do because do you know who he is, he is Chase MITCHELL, last name ring a bell?”  Neil was riled at the sound of that name. “Cane I know what this must be doing to you but Lily needs you to remain clam and she needs you to support her.”  JT “He’s right man, she is going to need you when you wake up, the loving, caring you, NOT this beast here.”  Dr. Cortez walked in “Mr. Ashby your wife is in starting to wake up from her anesthesia and I think it would be best if she saw you when she woke up.”  “Yes I will be right there, JT can you finish taking to these gentlemen and find out everything about this Mitchell you can.”  Cane left and followed Dr. Cortez to Lily’s room.  “Mr. Ashby I am going to tell you she does not look good.  Her leg has been set so it has 2 metal halos around it so she can’t move it.  Her left ankle has been reconstructed.  Her ribs will heal on their on, those will just take time.  We have placed a chest tube on her left side where the collapsed lung was to keep the pressure out so she can continue breathing on her own.  Her shoulder will heal on its own also.  None of the cuts to her face and neck were serious enough to need stitches so those were just cleaned and bandaged.  She has a dialysis machine hooked up to her supplement her good kidney.  I have talked to the transplant surgeon and they have a kidney being flown in from Texas and it should be here in about 3 hours.  We will put her back under anesthesia in about 20 minutes before they get here so I think you should go in and see her and talk to her about it.  Can you tell me when her blood donor will be here?”  Cane “about an hour and a half or so.”  Good that means we can get some blood in her before the operation, thank you.  Please go see your wife.”  Cane walked in to the dim lit room, his Lily was still sleeping.  He walked over to her, took her right hand in his turned it over and kissed her palm.  Her eyes fluttered awake, a very weak “Cane, is that you?”  “Yes sweetheart I’m here and I am never going to leave your side again.”  “Go back to sleep right now, you need the rest.  I love you.”  “I love you” she breathed as she dozed back off.JT was still taking to the officers when Jill came back in.  JT “So this is all you know about Mitchell?”  Jill “Mitchell, like Chloe Mitchell?”  JT “Um, thanks you guys please contact me when you hear anything else.  I will relay it to Cane.  I think he has enough to deal with now.  Officer Bryan “OK no problem JT, will do.  Take care.”  Jill “JT I asked you is this Mitchell the same as Chloe.”  “Jill please sit down we have a lot to talk about.  Cane doesn’t know all this yet he just knows it is a Chase Mitchell.  He left to go be with Lily before her transplant, so I haven’t told him all this yet.  Chase Mitchell was Chloe’s twin brother.  They found this picture on him when they pulled him out of the car and he said “Revenge is served”” Jill looked at the picture and gasped, it was one of Cane, Lily and Chloe.  Chloe was faded like she had been rubbed on a lot, over Lily written in red was DIE and across Canes chest was PUNISH! “Oh my god, this was no accident.”  JT “No doesn’t look like it. They have gone thru the car and found pictures of Lily, notes written down about times and places she was at.  He has apparently been tracking her for about a month, because he had so much information on her, not much on Cane.  His target was Lily which in the end would definitely punish Cane.”  Jill “Oh, this is my fault.  He should have been with her.  If I hadn’t pressured him to be CEO, he wouldn’t have been working late. Oh this is my fault” and she burst out in tears.  Devon had come up, along with Vikki, Neil and Malcolm.  “Jill, how could this be your fault” Malcolm asked.  JT stood up greeted Malcolm and then retold the story to them all.  Vikki sat holding Jill’s hand in tears.  After JT had finished Malcolm walked away to see the doctor to get himself ready for the transfusion.  Colleen had woken up and came out of her room to see how Lily was.  Devon took her and told her she was out of surgery but would be going in in about an hour for her kidney transplant but she was alive and would recover.  She broke down in tears at that moment; those were the first tears she had cried since she saw her best friend being completely destroyed.  All Devon knew to do was let her, that is exactly what she needed to feel again.This chapter is not done...it was too long so I had to break it the rest is in the next post..... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114182.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114182.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 15:20:47]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>DestinyThe HospitalCane was finally talking to Lily, he told her that she had been in an accident, she was pretty banged up but the doctors were taking very good care of her.  Cane “Lily this machine here is a dialysis machine, you have to keep it just little longer, but they are bringing you a new kidney as we speak.  Also I have some news.  They said you needed a blood transfusion also.  Your dad told them no one here was a match so he called Malcolm and he is already here and giving blood now.”  Lily “Malcolm is here?  Oh dad must be going crazy.  He hasn’t seen him since we found out.  Oh poor Dad.” she was crying.  Cane “Lily, Lily calm down you are doing yourself no good.  Your father loves you and he knew Malcolm had to come here, it was one of the only ways to save you.  He only cares about your life not DNA. You have to calm down, you have to keep your breathing slow, or your ribs are going to start hurting and your lung might collapse again.  Please calm down Lily.”  Lily was slowing her breathing again and was quitting crying.  “Was Colleen hurt any?”  “No the car only hit you and you both went off the road, she was able to stop in time.  She got down the bank where you two were and called 911.  She is in shock but the doctors have given her a sedative to help her sleep.  Listen I love you and I don’t want to leave you, but I know your father and brother would love to see you before you go back into surgery, so I am going to go and get them so they can tell you they love you.  I love you and I will see you before you go under ok.”  “I love you too.”Dr. Cortez came in to check on Lily while Cane went to get Neil and Devon.  “Dr. Cortez can you do me a favor?”  “Yes Lily, I will definitely try, what is it.”  “I think I may be pregnant, I am about a 4 days late, but with this accident I don’t know if I am will the baby be okay?” as she finished she was in tears.  “Lily, I will have the nurses come take your blood and test it for the hormones.  So far we didn’t notice any bleeding there. If you are, you would only be a few weeks so there likeliness that it would survive would be great.  There was no trauma in area other than your leg.  If you are I will tell you recovery will be hard because of the limited medication you could take.”  “I would be ok with that but what about everything I just had and what about the anesthesia and surgery coming up?” Lily asked concern in her voice.  “None of that would adversely affect the baby, and I will have the test done and make sure before you go under to tell the surgeon to use a lower dosage and the correct ones.”  “Doctor, Cane doesn’t know yet so could we keep that information private for now.  I would like to wait till I am out of surgery to tell him.”  “Yes Lily, Dr. Patient information only.  I’m going to go and get the nurse.  Try to rest.”Still not done..Told you it was long </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114345.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114345.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 15:54:18]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>DestinyThe HospitalNeil and Devon came in to see her.  The nurse came in to take her blood while they were there.  Devon “What is that for?”  Nurse Jean “Oh its just some blood work to make sure her toxins are staying at a low level…”  Lily looked and the nurse and mouthed “Thank You” when Neil and Devon weren’t looking.  Nurse Jean just winked back at her with a comforting smile on her face.  “OK, all done I will take this straight to the lab, the doctor will have the result in about 15 minutes, also Dr. Cortez said the kidney should be here in about 45 minutes so you have about 30 minutes till the anesthetists will be in.”  Neil “Listen I am going to go home and tell Karen about all this, she doesn’t know yet and is probably starting to get worried.”  Lily “Oh Dad, I’m sorry please don’t tell her everything I don’t want her upset.  The babys health comes first.”  “I wont sweetheart just the basics.  I love you sweetheart I will be back here before you get out of surgery.”  “Thanks dad I love you too.”  Neil left.  Lily “Ok brother how is Dad really with Malcolm here?”  “Lily he’s fine really.  He knew he had to come because of your blood type.  Plus he knew no matter what family is family and Malcolm needed to know because he is part of you also.  We love you sis we just want you to get better.”  Dr. Cortez “Excuse me, I’m sorry to interrupt.  I need to speak to Lily before her surgery; alone please.”  Devon “Oh ok I will go and get Cane so he can see you before you go out.  Love you.”  “I love you too, thanks.”  Devon leaves pulling the door shut behind him.  “Lily, I have news.  The blood work is back and you are indeed pregnant.  Now I have already talked to the surgeon and he assured me everything given to you earlier will not harm the baby.  Also he will adjust the medication you will receive while in surgery and I will make sure to give you pain meds and antibiotics that will not cause any harm either.  Again I want to remind you even though this would normally be a long hard recovery it is definitely going to be even harder.  Your leg will take 6 to 8 months to fully recover so you will need all the help you can get, especially as you get further along and add more weight.  Do you understand.”  “Yes doctor, but you see I want this baby and I know my husband does also.  I will receive the best help possible.”  “You will need and around the clock nurse for awhile, especially with the kidney transplant.  And it will take 6 months to a year to know if your body is going to accept or reject your kidney.”  “Dr. Cortez money is no question, I will get the nurse and I will follow all your rules and instructions to keep me healthy and alive so I can bring this child into the world.”  “Ok, I just had to explain everything.  You really should tell your husband about the baby before you go back in for surgery.” “I’ll think about it, thank you doctor.”  Cane knocks on the door, “can I come in?”  “Yes, Mr. Ashby, I was just filling in Lily about her surgery and recovery.  The transplant should take a few hours and then she will be put in a transition room till she wakes up and then you will be able to see her.  I am going to send the nurse in to set up your blood bag and then the anesthetist will be in to get you ready for to go in.”  “Baby, you’re going to be fine.  I’ll be here waiting on you till you get out.  Do you still feel bad?”  “What no I’m not in any pain right now, whatever they gave me is still working.”  “Colleen said you weren’t feeling well, that’s why she was following you?”  “Oh that, I guess I’ve just gotten run down, you know constantly on the go with my school schedule it’s tiring.” “Ok I love you and you are going to be fine” The nurse and anesthesiologist come in.  “I’m afraid you are going to have to leave now Mr. Ashby.  A nurse will keep you updated throughout the surgery and when she gets out.  We will take great care of her.”  “K baby I’m going to go.  I love you and I will be waiting on you.”  “I love you too, hey Cane.”  “Yeah baby.”  “When I get out of here do you want to think about starting a family?” Lily had to ask.  “Sweetheart that would be great, but first let’s get you better.  All right I love you.”  “Don’t go to far Da…,” Lily whispered as she fell asleep from the drugs.  Cane was left to do was wonder what she was saying…….Hope you LANERS like it so far..Im still not done in the hospital </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114365.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114365.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 15:58:16]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ jwenn5]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>Jwenn, D@mn! You are working the he!! out of this story. I love it! </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114837.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114837.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 17:40:43]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p>okay, I wrote this chapter before I found out about Cane getting the CEO position at Jabot so I hope y'all like my version of events. <font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 32a <font color='darkblue'>“Grandma, are you okay?” ask Mac entering the living room. “Yes, yes I am fine dear. I just had a rather disappointing conversation with Nikki but it’s nothing for you to worry about. Who is this young man?” said Katherine taking a good look at Grady. “Grandma I’d like you to meet Sean O’Grady. Grady this is my Grandmother, Katherine Chancellor”, said Mac nervously. “Nice to meet you Mrs. Chancellor”, said Grady extending a hand. “A pleasure to meet you young man but please called me Katherine”, said Katherine shaking his hand and instantly liking him. He had a firm grip and hands that said he was a hard worker. Grady said okay and they spent the rest of the afternoon getting to know each other until Jill came home and was introduced to him as well. He made a good impression on her and she too took a liking to him especially when she found out that he and Cane were friends since high school.   That evening the families of both Cane and Lily gathered in the living room of the mansion for a family meeting called by the happy couple. “So I am sure you are all wondering why we asked you all here this evening”, began Cane. “Well, Lily and I have set a wedding date and we thought it best to tell you all at once”. “And what date did you two come up with?” ask Neil. “November 29 Thanksgiving weekend”, answered Lily. “That’s only three months away”, observed Jill. “How are we going to plan everything in time?” “Yeah, that doesn’t give us much time”, agreed Neil. “We’ll need to call the caterers”. “Ah…excuse us but…” began Lily who was completely ignored. “We definitely need a wedding planner”. “We’ll have to get in touch with the minister”. “Ah, folks…” tried Cane. “The church, we’ll have to call them”. “Let’s just get out of here”, whispered Cane to Lily. “Yeah, let’s go. I doubt they’ll even notice we’re gone”, said Lily agreeing. “Flowers, they’ll need to be ordered”.   “Are they always like that?” ask Grady following Cane and Lily outside. “No, they are usually a pretty calm bunch until you do something to upset them”, answered Cane. “Or you do something to one of us”, added Mac. “Then you might want to get out of harm’s way as fast as humanly possible”, continued Cane. “But don’t worry, they like you so far. And they will continue to like you as long as you make Mac happy”, added Cane seeing the look on Grady’s face. “Are you sure you want to marry this guy?” Grady ask Lily. “Definitely”, answered Lily putting her arm around Cane’s waist. “Stop trying to scare the young man to death”, said Katherine joining them. “You listen to me Grady we’re like a pack of wolves, once you’ve been accepted into the family, which you have, you’re in it for life. We will fight each other on occasions but we’re even quicker in standing up for each other should one of us become threatened in any way”, advised Katherine laughing. “That’s good to know”, said Grady taking a deep breath. “When do you think they’ll stop?” “When they realize we’ve left the room”, answered Cane. “Alright, my darlings why don’t you tell me what kind of wedding you would like? Don’t worry about them. I’ll deal with them later”, said Katherine. And the five of them sat down on the steps discussing the what Lily and Cane wanted until Katherine said she thought they should put an end to what was taking place in the living room. Then Cane turned to Grady and said “for old time’s sake” and they both stuck their fingers in their mouths blew out two distinct whistles and burst out laughing at the stunned looks on the faces of those still in the living room.  “Good. Now that we’ve gotten your attention…” began Cane. “This is Lily and my wedding which means all final decisions will be up to us. No, don’t interrupt, I’m not finish. We will be hiring a wedding planner to help with the details. As a matter of fact, we will be meeting with a few tomorrow before making a choice. And of course your opinions solicited and otherwise will be welcome as long as you keep in mind that it is our choice”, finished Cane. Surprising they all agreed and a while later Lily’s family left to go home to their respective homes. Shortly after this speech, Lily’s family left. They were all just about ready to turn in for the night when Katherine remembered that she had yet to tell them about recent turn of events. “Hold it, there’s still one more thing left to discuss”, said Katherine. “Oh, mother can’t it wait till morning?” ask Jill. “No. Actually Jill, I imagine this will make you very happy”, said Katherine. “Please go on”, said Jill taking a seat. “Nikki came by to see me earlier today. She was rather upset. And it didn’t help matters that Ashley was leaving just as she came by either”, said Katherine taking a deep breath. Just then the telephone rang. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114874.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114874.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 17:47:51]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 32b <font color='darkblue'>“Hello”, answered Jill who was closest to the phone. “Hi Mom”, said the voice at the other end. “Billy, twice in three days? Is anything the matter? Are you alright?” ask Jill her face and voice full of concern. “No, no everything is fine Mom…couldn’t be better. I was just trying to find Cane actually”, said Billy. “Oh, he’s right here. We were having a family meeting”, said Jill who then handed Cane the phone. “Hey little brother”, said Cane. “Hey, I’ve been trying to reach you all evening. I just got your messages today. Congratulations”, said Billy. “Thanks. Where have you been?” ask Cane. “I was up in the mountains at the Temple”, answered Billy. “You still doing that?” ask Cane in surprise. “Yeah, it helps to keep me out of trouble”, said Billy and Cane understood. “So what’s this family meeting all about?” ask Billy. “Lily and I were letting them know the date of the wedding and then Grandmum was just about to make an announcement”. “And when is it?” “Last weekend in November; you’re going to make it right?” “Of course, wouldn’t miss it for the world. And the answer to your question is yes, I would love to”, said Billy. “Good. Good. Hey listen, I’m going to put you on speaker so you can hear this announcement Grandmum is about to make”, said Cane smiling. “Hey Billy”, they all said. “Hey guys. Mac is that you?” “Yeah, how are you?” ask Mac reaching for Grady’s hand. She had told him the whole story of her and Billy. How they had met in high school and had hated each other at first. But had later fallen for each other and had gotten married only to be devastated on their wedding day when they learned that they were related. And although they have spoken on the phone and emailed each other on numerous occasions they had yet to meet face to face since the day they had decided to go their separate ways. “I’m fine. Who are the other two voices?” ask Billy. “Those would be Lily and Grady”, said Cane. “Hey Lily, congratulations”, said Billy. “Thanks Billy. You’re going to be here for the big day aren’t you?” ask Lily. “I wouldn’t miss it”, said Billy. “Hi Grady”, continued Billy. Brock, Mac’s Dad and Billy’s uncle had called him and told him about Mac and Grady’s involvement not too long ago so he was too surprise to know that Grady was there. “Hey Billy”, said Grady. “Hi Grandma”, said Billy finally reaching Katherine. “Billy, this is indeed a surprise. I didn’t expect we’d be talking again so soon but I’m glad you called. It will save me from having to repeat myself”, said Katherine. “Now you’ve got me curious”, said Billy. “Actually, it will make you happy as well to know that Ashley has agreed to come back to work at Jabot”, said Katherine. “That’s great news. So she did decide to return”, acknowledged Billy. “Yes. But as a result we are once again without a CEO”, continued Katherine. “Are you saying that you fired Nikki?” ask Jill in complete disbelief. “Nikki felt that she could not work with Ashley and when I refused to reconsider she quit”, said Katherine. “Well I’ll be damned”, said Jill. “Exactly, now we’ll have to find a replacement”, said Katherine. “May I make a suggestion”, said Billy. “Absolutely, you needn’t ask”, said Katherine. “I think Cane should get the job”, said Billy shocking Cane with what he had to say. “Ah, Billy I appreciate that you think I can do the job but…” “Oh, come on Cane. We all know that Grandmother and Mom are grooming you to take over one day, so why not? You have the experience; four years worth and what you don’t know Grandmother and Mom will be able to teach you”, said Billy. Then Jill spoke up and said “I agree with Billy, I think Cane should get the job”. “So what do you say Cane, do you think you’re up to the task?” ask Katherine. “Seriously, you think I’m ready?” ask Cane buying time to think. “I think you were born ready”, said Katherine smiling. “What do you think?” ask Cane turning to Lily. “I think you should say yes”, answered Lily without doubt. “So do we”, said Mac indicating her and Grady. “Seems like I’m outnumbered”, said Cane. “Okay. If you all think I can do it; then okay”, said Cane letting out a breath he didn’t know he was holding. “Good. Glad that’s settled”, said Katherine. “Now Billy, when can we expect you?” continued Katherine. “I don’t know exactly, I have a few things to sort out here first but I would say roughly the end of October if not before then”, answered Billy. “Excellent, we look forward to seeing you”. “Same here, I can’t wait to see you all. Good-night”, said Billy. “Good-night Billy”, they chorused before hanging up. “Well, my dears, tomorrow is a very important day so I suggest you all get a good night’s sleep”, said Katherine. “Good-night” they all said disappearing in different directions leaving Mac and Grady alone in the living room. “You alright, sweetheart? You’re very quiet”, said Lily. “Yeah, I’m fine. I’m just trying to wrap my head around what just happened in there”, said Cane. “What did just happen in there?” “You, my darling, was just made the Chief Executive Officer of Jabot Cosmetics”, said Lily a proud grin spreading across her face. “I am so proud of you”. “Oh my God, do you know what this means?” ask Cane stepping into their bedroom. “That they trust you and believe in you”, answered Lily. “How did you know that’s what I was thinking?” ask Cane already knowing the answer. “Because I love you”, said Lily. “What if I let them down?” ask Cane a panic look in his eyes. “You won’t”, said Lily reassuringly. “How do you know?” ask Cane. “How do I know? Because you give a hundred and ten percent in everything you do; you’re a fast learner; as Katherine just said business is in your blood; you’re able to grasp concepts and ideas quickly; you’re able to adapt to any situation in any given moment; you have the experience; and you have two of the most savvy business women as your mentors”, said Lily. “Thanks, sweetheart”, said Cane. “You are very welcome”, said Lily giving him a kiss. “Now go to sleep. Katherine is right, tomorrow is a very important day”, added Lily. </font>To be continued </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114883.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114883.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 17:49:40]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 33 <font color='darkblue'>Meanwhile in China it was mid-morning and Billy sat deep in thought. “You alright, Billy?” “Fine, Yumi”, responded Billy pulling her to him and hugged her fiercely. Yumiko Chang was the first friend Billy made when Katherine had banished him to China years ago because he had had a minor gambling problem. They had met one evening on the train and hit it off immediately when Billy found out that she had gone to school in the States. But for the past year she has been his live-in girlfriend. “Billy, tell me the truth. What’s going on?” she asked again more urgently releasing herself from his embrace. “I’m going home”, said Billy. “When do you leave?” ask Yumi. “I don’t know. I have some things to wrap up here first”, said Billy looking at her intently. “Yumi, don’t look at me like that. I would ask you to come with me if you would say yes but you won’t”, continued Billy. “You’re right. My answer would be no but not because I want to, I can’t leave my father”, said Yumi taking a deep breath. She shouldn’t have been surprise, she knew this day would come but she had secretly been hoping that it never would. “I know”, said Billy wrapping her in his arms. He really had come to love her very much. “What else? I heard you saying congratulations”, said Yumi. “Cane is getting married”, said Billy. “Tell him I wish him all the best”, said Yumi. She had first met Cane three years ago when he had visited Billy. Really, she had called Jill because Billy was in trouble and needed his family; Cane had answered and promised that he would come. True to his word he arrived within 48 hours and had stayed for two months. “I will. Let’s not talk about it anymore. I’m not going anywhere for a while yet”, said Billy he too remembering Cane’s first visit. Reaching up she traced the outlines of his face as if framing a picture. “I’m going to miss you”, she said. “I’m going to miss you too”, said Billy kissing her and pulling at the zipper on the back of her dress.Next morning in Genoa City, Cane was a nervous wreck. He still couldn’t believe that his family could have that much faith in him or that they would trust him with such a huge responsibility. Hell, he was still getting used to being part of a family. But as he and Lily made their way to the main house that morning, he made a silent vow to be the type of man his father would be proud to call his son. When they arrived Katherine informed them that they were holding a press conference at 11:00 am to announce Cane’s appointment as CEO of Jabot. “We are so proud of you Cane. You have our full support and remember we’re always here for you”, said Katherine beaming with pride. “Thanks, Grandmum! I won’t let any of you down”, said a very emotional Cane. “I know that dear boy, I know. Now let’s go”, said Katherine leading the way.Across town, Brad was feeling very happy and a little smug truth be told. But he felt he had every right to feel that way. He was sure he would be named the new CEO of Jabot later that day. He had gotten a call from his secretary earlier telling him that his presence was requested at an emergency board meeting that morning and that a press conference was also scheduled for later that same day. Plus he had ran into Nikki yesterday afternoon when she had come back to clean out her office. He had expressed his disappointment at losing her but was secretly glad that she was leaving. Today was his day. He had waited long enough. Finally he was about to get his wish. He remembered the day he had first walked into the building; they had treated him as an errand boy. Many of them were still there. Today, they would have to call him boss. He had come full circle; from gardener to the CEO. Life certainly couldn’t get any better than it already was. He quickly went back upstairs to finish dressing and then left the house whistling.At precise 10:00am Katherine walked into the boardroom. Jill, Cane, Lily, Brad and all the other board members were already there. “Good morning Ladies and Gentlemen”, she began. “I am sure you are all wondering at the reason for this emergency meeting. I have two announcements. Firstly, Ashley Abbot will once again be running our lab; she will hold the same position she held when she left the company”, said Katherine leading the applause to welcome Ashley, who was seated on her left, back into the fold. “Secondly, Nicole Newman felt that she could no longer fulfill her duties as Chief Executive Officer of Jabot Cosmetics and has resigned her post”, said Katherine. To say that many were shocked would be an understatement. They hadn’t expected this. “I can see many of you are surprised. I was too. However, after careful consideration I am ready to appoint the new CEO”, continued Katherine. “And who is the new boss?” ask an executive to the left of Katherine. “The new CEO of Jabot is my Grandson, Cane Ashby”, said Katherine. This too came as a shock to many in the room but none so more that Brad who had half stood to accept the congratulations of the others. No one noticed his reaction but Cane, who vowed to keep an eye on him. Later, when the announcement was made to the press they too were just as stunned as those in the boardroom had seemed to be. Many in the business world, upon hearing the news questioned whether he was ready for the job but Katherine was a shrewd business woman and they trusted her judgment though many decided to thread with caution when dealing with the new head. In China, Billy and Yumi watched the press conference on his laptop. “You didn’t tell me Cane was the new CEO of Jabot”, said Yumi. “No I didn’t. It was my suggestion that he should be given the job”, said Billy. “Why? I thought that was your father’s company”, said Yumi confused. “It is but I have no interest in working there. I have my own plan which is why I need my family’s focus to be elsewhere when I go back. Cane getting married and being named the new CEO of Jabot will ensure that”, said Billy smiling. “Okay, as long as you know what you are doing” said Yumi. “Trust me, Yumi, I know exactly what I am doing”, said Billy. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114890.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114890.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 17:50:40]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 34a <font color='darkblue'>Three days later found Lily meeting with the members of her bridal party meeting at the GCAC for lunch. Over the past three days she had met with each one of them individually and asked them to be part of her wedding and they had agreed. Colleen Korbel, her best friend, would serve as maid of honor. Mac, Victoria, Roxy, and Jana would all serve as bridesmaids. “So, what are you guys doing three weeks from tomorrow?” ask Lily. “Wait a second, I thought you were all attending the exhibit that night”, chipped in Victoria. “Oh, shoot I’d forgotten that”, said Lily putting her hand to her forehead. “Why? What’s the problem?” ask Mac. “I thought we could all fly to New York and have a girls day shopping”, said Lily. “Oh, that sounds wonderful. I love shopping in New York”, said Colleen. “Okay…umm…what about two weeks from tomorrow? Please tell me you guys don’t have any plans”, said Lily. “I think we can manage that, right ladies”, said Roxy. “Yes, but what are we going to do about the blokes in our lives?” ask Janna. “Oh, I have that cover”, said Lily. “Let me make a couple phone calls and make sure this is okay”, said Lily excusing herself. “What do you guys think she’s up to?” ask Colleen. “I don’t know but I guess we’ll find out soon enough”, said Mac. “Yeah, I’m sure we will. I just hope she doesn’t expect the guys to agree to go shopping with us”, said Victoria. “I think we’re about to find out. Here she comes”, said Colleen. “Okay, so we’re all set for two weeks from tomorrow and it’s working out even better than I had hoped”, said Lily the biggest grin on her face. Then seeing their concerned faces she added “Don’t worry, I would dream of asking the fellas to go shopping with us. Besides Cane absolutely cannot be anywhere near the vicinity when I try on my dress”. “What? Who’s making the dress?” ask Jana. “It’s a surprise but I think you guys are going to love her”, said Lily. “Now, tell me if you guys think the fellas will like this…” began Lily. Then she told them what she had planned. “No way! They are going to be complete surprised”, said Mac in disbelief. “Absolutely”, they all agreed. “Ladies remember, not a word”, cautioned Lily. “Oh, we wouldn’t dream of ruining this surprise”, said Colleen. ----------------------------- -------- - ------------------------------ --------- - ------------------------------ --------- - Fifteen days later, early Saturday morning found the gang at CL waiting on Cane and Lily. “Okay, JT you’re the detective here. What are we in for?” asked Devon. “Honestly, I don’t know. Vikki is not talking”, said JT looking at his wife conspiring across the room with the other ladies. “I know, neither is Jana and she can’t keep a secret”, said Kevin shaking his head. “Colleen is just as tight-lipped”, added Adrian. “So is Mac. As soon as Cane and I walk into a room they immediately start talking about the wedding”, said Grady. Just then Cane and Lily walked in. “Okay, time to find out what’s going on”, said Devon getting up. “So Cane, Lily what’s going on?” ask Devon. “Don’t look at me”, said Cane raising his hands palms up. “I’m in the dark as much as the rest of you”. “Alright, Lily care to enlighten the rest of us”, said Devon. “You will see”, said Lily. “Let’s just grab some coffee and we’ll be on our way”, continued Lily turning her back and ordering coffee for everyone to go. They were just about to leave when Adam and Heather entered. “Hello, Victoria”, said Adam. “Hi”, said Heather. “Adam; Heather”, said Victoria in greeting. “Lily, I’d like you to meet my brother, Adam and his girlfriend, Heather”, continued Victoria. “Adam, Heater this is Lily Winters”. Shaking her hand Adam had to catch his breath. He knew she was pretty from her picture in the paper announcing her engagement to Cane but it hadn’t done her justice. She was gorgeous. “Nice to me you”, said Adam. “You too”, said Lily pulling back her hand not liking him at all. She had seen the look he had given her. Turning her attention to the woman at his side she said “Heather, it’s a pleasure to meet you”. “You too Lily”, said Heather smiling at her. She hadn’t missed Adam’s look either. She was surprise that he would be checking out another woman in so blatant a manner in front of her. Then turning to Cane, Lily said “Ready to go, sweetheart”. “Yeah, let’s go”, said Cane putting his arm around her waist to which Lily did the same. “See you around, Heather”, said Lily; she and Cane and the rest of the gang walking out the door. When they got to the car, Cane open the door for her and she gave him a long searing kiss before she settled into the driver seat. Looking back at the coffee house and Cane saw Adam looking at them through the window and gave him a look which said ‘don’t even think about it’. Then he got into the car and Lily sped off, the encounter with Adam and Heather already erased from her mind. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114900.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114900.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 17:53:05]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 34b <font color='darkblue'>Twenty minutes later they arrived at their destination. “Okay, Lily...umm…this is the airport. Where exactly are we going?” ask Cane. “I guess we have to tell them, huh?” said Lily to the other women. “Yeah, I think it’s time”, said Mac. “Alright, we are going to New York. The ladies and I thought we’d get a little shopping done”, said Lily watching as guys faces fell. Laughing she continued “Don’t worry we don’t expect you to come with us”, to which they all perked up. “But you’ll find out what you’re doing when we get there”. “This had better be good, Sis”, said Devon following the rest of them into the Chancellor plane. “It is”, said Lily. “Even you won’t have any complaints”. Just then the pilot interrupted them. “Miss Winters, we are ready to take off”. “Thank you, Richard” she said Lily. “We are ready”. “Okay, so how did you manage to get my Grandmum to let us use the jet?” ask Cane once Richard disappeared. “It was her idea actually. She heard Mac and I talking and suggested it. I tried to talk her and your Mom into coming but they said they had plans”, said Lily. “And you’re still not going to tell me what you have planned for us?” ask Cane giving her a look. “You can look at me like that all you want, I’m still not telling”, said Lily laughing.After a very eventful flight with the guys trying to guess what they would be doing in while the ladies shop, the group landed in the Big Apple at a little past 10:00am. They were met at the airport by two SUVs – one for the gentlemen with a driver named Frank and one for the ladies with a driver named Pearl. “Bye Baby, have a good time”, said Lily giving Cane a kiss. “Wait a second, you’re really not going to tell us where we’re going?” questioned Cane. “Nope and neither will Frank so don’t even think about it”, said Lily getting into the SUV with the other ladies. “Alright, Frank now that they are gone, where are we going”, ask JT. “Sorry fellas it’s more than my life’s worth to tell you”, said Frank laughing at the disbelieving bunch. “Hop in. You’ll be there soon enough”. Twenty minutes later they had reached their destination. “Oh my God, do you guys know where we are? We are at Yankee Stadium”, said a shocked Kevin full of excitement. “Yankee Stadium”, echoed Devon. All of them staring at the structure in front of them. “They are all yours Pete”, said Frank to the man approaching them. “Good-morning Gentlemen, I’m Peter Marshall but please call me Pete; you’ll be hanging with me today”, he said. Then they all introduced themselves. “So here’s the agenda for the day; you guys will be attending batting practice after which you’ll get a chance to meet the players and get a complete tour of the stadium before the game starts”, said Pete. “Wait a second, we get to watch today’s game?” asked Kevin. “That’s right”, answered Pete. “From where? I’ve been online looking for tickets and this game’s been sold out for months”, continued Kevin. “From up there”, said Pete pointing to the owner’s box. They had made their way to the field during the conversation. “Oh!” said Kevin. Then they stood watching each player take his turn batting balls to the outfield and cheering when one of them hit a homerun. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114911.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114911.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 17:54:44]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 35a <font color='darkblue'>Lily so nice to see you again; I’ll let her know you’re here”. “Thanks Amy”, said Lily to the retreating girl. Minutes later the designer walked into the room and Lily’s friends were stunned. “Lily, bonjour, how are you?” “Couldn’t be better; thank you so much for doing this”, said Lily. “Of course, I wouldn’t have it any other way”. “Good. Let me introduce you to the rest of the gang. This is Colleen, maid of honor; Mackenzie, Roxanne, Victoria and Jana, the rest of the wedding party. Ladies, I’d like you to meet Vera Wang”, finished Lily. “Oh my God, Ms. Wang it’s an honor to meet you”, said Jana. “Please ladies call me Vera”, she replied. “All right follow me ladies, we have a lot to do”, continued Vera taking them into an adjoining room. “Now, Lily I know you said simple but I thought I’d give you a few choices”, added Vera pulling racks of dresses. Two racks alone consisted of wedding gowns while the others were for the rest of the ladies. “I distinctly remember you saying you had one or two choices for me”, said Lily admiring the dresses. “I do. I just want to make sure you find the perfect dress”, said Vera inviting the ladies to start trying on the dresses. Just then Lily’s phone rang, “Hi”. “Thank you”. “You’re welcome. I take it you like your surprise”, said Lily. “Are you kidding me? I love it”, said Cane with a big grin on his face. “What about the others?” ask Lily. “I’d say they were in fantasy heaven right about now. I’ll show you the pictures later. I love you”, said Cane. “I love you, too. We’ll see you guys later”, said Lily grinning. “Okay, see you later”, said Cane hanging up the phone. “They liked their surprise, did they?” ask Mac. “Oh yeah, I believe Cane said they were in fantasy heaven”, said Lily. “Where did you send them?” ask Vera. “Yankee Stadium”, answered Lily. “Every little boy’s dream”, said Vera. “So Lily, we have all been wondering, how did you and Cane meet?” ask Victoria. “Oh that’s easy, at a photo shoot”, said Lily. “What was Cane doing at a photo shoot?” ask Colleen. “Oh, well he wasn’t really at the photo shoot more like passing by when I stopped him”, said Lily smiling at the memory. “Oh, do tell”, said Roxy. “Well, I was working with this new model right and we’d been out shooting for about two hours but we still couldn’t get anything when I spotted Cane walking across the street and asked him to help me out by posing with me”, said Lily. “Wait a second, my cousin Cane a model? Please tell me there are pictures”, said Mac. “There are some”, said Lily. “Anyways, he eventually agreed but only if I would have dinner with him”, continued Lily. “Okay. Alright, that’s more like the Cane we know”, said Victoria. “So what happen on the date?” ask Vera getting in the swing of things. “To make a long story short, I cried a lot, yelled at him a lot and forced him to take me home early”, said Lily to the stunned group of women in front of her. “What? And he asked you on a second date?” ask Jana. “When he dropped me off he said he would see me for breakfast and I just nodded my head because I was thinking of how stupid I’d been. So next day we have breakfast and I basically told him I wasn’t crazy and he could go on his way but he convinced me to be his tour guide”, said Lily. “And you two fell in love. That’s so romantic”, said Jana. “Hey guys, welcome to Yankee Stadium”, said Derek Jeter coming towards them. “Thanks”. “I’m…” “We know Derek Jeter”, said Kevin shaking his hand. “Kevin”; “JT”; “Devon”; “Adrian”; “Grady”; “Cane”. “So you’re the guy Lily’s marrying”, said Jeter. “That’s right”, said Cane shaking his hand. “You’re a lucky man, Cane”, continued Jeter before Devon interrupted with “You know my sister?” “Yeah, she did a photo shoot of mine a couple years back. Let me tell you she would not let me leave that shoot until she got the right shot. But you know what, I admired her for her dedication and we’ve been friends ever since”, said Jeter. “She never told me”, said Devon incredulous. Then the other players started coming over to chat with them and sign a few baseballs for them before heading off to prepare for the game later that day.“Alright, Mac it’s your turn. How did you and Grady meet?” ask Jana. Just then Lily came out of the changing room in a different dress. “No, definitely not”, said Vera. “Okay”, said Lily grabbing another dress and heading back to the change room. “Come on, on with it”, continued Jana to Mac. “Okay. We met in New Orleans where we were both helping in the rebuilding project”, said Mac. “Was it love at first sight?” ask Jana. “No, definitely not”, remembering their first encounter... </font><font color='black'><i> - The day was already hot even though it was still morning and Mac was angry. Why? That was the question she kept asking herself but so far she had no answers. Then she heard laughter and for some unknown reason it irritated her. “Well you guys took your time getting here this morning while some of us has been here since dawn”, she said as the men approached. “Morning to you too, sunshine”, said the one closest. “Carter, I’m in no mood for your jokes right now. We have work to do”, said Mac throwing him a wrench and walking away. “Mac”, called her Dad, Brock. “Don’t you think you’re being a little rude? The guys want to introduce you to their boss”. “No, Dad. I don’t think I’m being rude at all and I can meet him later”, said Mac giving Brock and the man next to him a leveled look before continuing to walk away. “My apologies Grady, she’s usually not that rude”, said Brock. “Don’t worry about it”, said Grady taking a good long look at her retreating figure. Damn she looked good. It was too bad she had an attitude problem. Later at lunch, Mac called everyone’s attention and said “Guys, if I could just have your attention for a minute. I would really like to apologize for my behavior this morning. I was rude and it was uncalled for and I’m sorry”. “It’s alright, Mac we understand. We’re sad about Lucy too”, said Carter. “Thanks”, said Mac resuming her seat. And Grady thought, wow maybe there’s hope yet. Minutes later Lucy walked in and sat down beside Grady because she was curious as to whom he was. They sat talking long after everyone had resumed working and when Mac came to take her home she invited Grady to walk with them. “I think Mac would prefer if it was just the two of you”, said Grady not wanting to encroach. “No, it’s fine. You can walk with us”, said Mac taking Lucy’s hand. Lucy gave Grady her other hand and when she got home put their hands together and said “see you tomorrow” before disappearing inside. </i></font><font color='darkblue'>“It just started from there and here we are”, said Mac. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114928.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114928.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 17:58:54]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 35b <font color='darkblue'>“All right Gentlemen, it’s time for your tour”, announced Pete. Then he proceeded to give them the complete tour of the stadium that was to be torn down at the end of the season. As a matter of fact, they were going to be witnesses to the second to last regular season game the Yankees would play there. The game was against the Baltimore Orioles. But that was the last thing on their minds as they made their way out to where Babe, Dimaggio, Mantle and all the other famous Yanks were remembered and immortalized. At the same time, Lily was trying on yet another dress. They had long since agreed on the color and style of the maid of honor and bridesmaids dresses but Lily had yet to find the one. “Alright, this is the last dress. What if it’s not the one?” ask Lily. “It’s not the last”, said Vera ushering her back into the dressing room then herself disappearing into another room. “Okay, what do you guys think?” ask Lily. “I…I…uh guys help me out here”, said Jana. “That bad, huh?” said Lily flopping into a nearby seat full of disappointment. “All these dresses and nothing”. “Okay, Lily I’ve been saving these. Why don’t you try them and see if you like any”, said Vera coming back into the room with two dresses still hidden behind the garment bags they were in. “Have you been holding out on me?” ask Lily suspiciously. “Not exactly, I just wanted to make sure you chose the right dress. Now go”, said Vera. A few minutes later when she stepped back into the room the designer and ladies were in awe. “Oh my God, that’s it. That’s the dress”, said Vera. “What do you think?” she asked Lily. “I’m in love”, said Lily. They stayed to have lunch and discuss changes to the dresses, purchased new outfits for the exhibit the following week and then made their way to the stadium to join the boys.The ladies arrived just in time to hear the American National Anthem. They were greeted in the owner’s box by Hal and Hank Steinbrenner who took over the running of the team from their father George. The game turned out to be even better than they thought it would. The Yankees came back from a 3 to 2 deficit when Jeter hit a 2-run walk off home run in the bottom of the ninth to pull out the win. Everyone was thrilled; so much so that they stayed talking to the brothers long after everyone had left the stadium. Jeter stopped by to say hello to Lily and sat chatting with them for a while and then he too left. Finally, they were all talked out and full, the brothers had had food prepared for them, and left to go home.It was after 7:00am when they landed back in Genoa City Sunday morning but they didn’t mind. The previous day was a day they would never forget. They separated at the airport promising to see each other some other time. “Hey, I want to stop by Dad’s and make sure Reed is okay”, said Victoria. “Baby, I’m sure he’s fine”, said JT. “I know, I just really miss him”, continued Victoria. “Alright”, said JT knowing he was trying to fighting a losing battle. Half hour later they reached the Ranch. “Dad, are you here?” called Victoria entering. “He and Abby went riding”, said Ashley coming through the door leading to the kitchen with a cup of coffee in her hand. “Where’s Reed?” ask Victoria. “Reed is fine, Victoria. He’s sleeping upstairs. You know, your father loved having him here last night. I hope this means we’ll be seeing more of all of you”, said Ashley. “I’m being rude. Would you guys like a cup of tea or coffee perhaps? Ask Ashley. “No, no we’re not staying. We just wanted to make sure everything was alright with Reed”, said JT. “Of course. How was the trip?” ask Ashley. She had heard Victoria discussing it with Lily at Crimson Lights a few days earlier. “Great. It was great. Umm…listen, you don’t mind watching Reed a little while longer do you?” ask Victoria. “Not at all”, said Ashley. “Okay. We’ll be back later and we’ll tell you and Dad all about the trip”, said Victoria getting up to leave. “Okay. See you later”, said Ashley taking a seat and reaching for the morning paper. Victoria still found it strange having Ashley living at the Ranch that had been her parents home for so long although lots of changes had been made to it since Nikki left. But she’d promised Victor that she’d give it a chance and she was doing her best to make the effort. It would take time. She knew that. She’d finally learned that she couldn’t control her parents’ lives no more than they could control her. She had accepted her mother’s relationship with Paul so why not her Dad’s with Ashley? Her Dad was finally happy again and in the end wasn’t that what mattered the most? Ashley had been surprised when Victoria called asking if they could watch Reed. She knew Nikki and Paul were asked first but when Nikki came down with the flu Victoria had called them. She wished she would have asked them first but suppose it was a good sign that they had been asked at all. She knew Victoria was still having a hard time accepting her relationship with Victor and wanted to give her all the time she needed to accept it. Slowly though she was getting there and Ashley couldn’t be happier about that fact. </font>To be continued... </p>]]></description>
				<guid isPermaLink="true">http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114962.page</guid>
				<link>http://www.cbs.com/forum/posts/preList/4283/114962.page</link>
				<pubDate><![CDATA[Mon, 18 Aug 2008 18:06:16]]> GMT</pubDate>
				<author><![CDATA[ trishm6]]></author>
			</item>
			<item>
				<title>Re:Cane and Lily 'romantics 2 </title>
				<description><![CDATA[ <p><font color='darkblue'><b>LEAP OF FATE </b></font>Part 36a <font color='darkblue'>“Daniel, you home?” called Amber coming through the door her hand full. “Amber, what the…what’s all this?” ask Daniel rushing to help her. “Oh, well I guess I got carried away a little”, said Amber looking guilty. “It’s just that this baby will be here in 6 months and I want to be ready”, continued Amber. “And you think that includes buying out an entire book store?” question Daniel pensively. “No, but I want this baby to have the best of everything and to have a great life and that means I need to be better. I need to know everything there is to know about raising a child”, confessed Amber. “Amber, are you forgetting history here?” ask Daniel more confused than ever. “No, I…I remember”, said Amber tears in her eyes, “but that wasn’t real. This little baby is”. “Okay”, said Daniel finally understanding her a little.  “Hello, Amber”, said Phyllis coming into the living. “Phyllis, hi, I didn’t realize you were here”, said Amber. “No, I guess not. I was just on my way out actually”, said Phyllis. “No, no, no stay. Finish your visit with Daniel. I’m a little tired anyways so I’m going to go take a nap”, said Amber heading to towards the stairs. “Okay”, said Phyllis raising an eyebrow in Daniel’s direction. “See, I told you she’s changed”, said Daniel to Phyllis. “I wouldn’t have believed it if I hadn’t seen it for myself. Are you sure this is not just an act?” ask Phyllis. “I’m sure Mom, she’s really trying to be a better person”, continued Daniel. “What about you and Lily?” ask Phyllis. “There is no me and Lily. She’s moved on. And as much as I hate to admit it, she’s happy. Cane makes her happy and I can’t compete with him”, said Daniel sadly. “So that’s it? You’re just going to give up and what? Stay with Amber?” continued Phyllis. “I can’t abandon Amber and our baby. I just can’t do it. I just have to let Lily go”, said Daniel shaking his head. “Alright”, said Phyllis looking at her watch. “I really do need to go. I have to pick up Summer from the sitter”, continued Phyllis. “Okay”, said Daniel walking her to the door and kissing her on the cheek goodbye. Despite what he had said to Phyllis, he didn’t think he could let Lily go. He was in love with her still. Five years apart without so much as a word passing between them and she could still make his heart dance. How was he going to let her go? He didn’t think he could. Making his way upstairs he looked at the woman sleeping in their bed, carrying his child and wondered what he was doing. Was staying with Amber for his child’s sake the right thing to? Didn’t a child deserve to have two parents who loved him? Who loved his mother also? Who wanted him? The answer to the last three questions was a resounding yes but the first, he didn’t know. He had made the decision to stay but would he be able to live with it? That was the million dollar question and unfortunately he was afraid the answer would be no. But he was going to try.  Across town Cane and Lily were in the car heading for a cake testing and both of them were ups